break_v down_o thine_o altar_n while_o he_o say_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v god_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o man_n to_o god._n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n master_n hesk._n charge_v we_o with_o great_a sacrilege_n for_o pull_v down_o their_o popish_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o overthrow_v such_o altar_n to_o break_v down_o their_o pillar_n &_o burn_v their_o image_n with_o fire_n deut._n 7._o and_o whereas_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o one_o julianus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o piss_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o be_v horrible_o punish_v he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n for_o there_o a_o idolater_n do_v villainous_o contemn_v the_o christian_n religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v just_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o we_o as_o christian_n have_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o overthrow_v their_o antichristian_a &_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o fact_n of_o julianus_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o the_o filthiness_n of_o pope_n john_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o whore_n upon_o your_o altar_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v correlative_n &_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n and_o yet_o more_o must_v i_o say_v upon_o m._n heskin_n discourse_n that_o follow_v hesk._n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o altar_n and_o repute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n fulk_n because_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v unproper_o use_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o altar_n be_v a_o table_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o m._n hesk._n will_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o first_o of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v we_o abhor_v and_o just_o because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v of_o many_o year_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o name_n he_o will_v derive_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n from_o a_o word_n that_o be_v call_v master_n from_o whence_o the_o latin_n have_v derive_v their_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_n call_v liturgia_fw-la and_o the_o latin_n officium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o service_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o missa_fw-la or_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n than_o even_o song_n may_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n second_o it_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o latin_n will_v borrow_v their_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hebrew_n word_n as_o master_n heskins_n affirm_v to_o be_v mas_o signify_v a_o service_n as_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n four_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o so_o ancient_a as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n first_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist._n 79._o say_v thus_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la uniut_a tantùm_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenerint_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o only_a mass_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n except_o such_o as_o come_v together_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n upon_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n master_n heskin_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v ancient_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n if_o two_o then_o three_o if_o three_o then_o ten_o if_o ten_o then_o fifteen_o and_o so_o twenty_o which_o the_o proclaimer_n say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o lewd_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n the_o proclaimer_n challenge_n be_v of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o private_a mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n and_o common_o at_o one_o time_n master_n heskins_n bring_v in_o authority_n of_o leo_n which_o prove_v that_o when_o one_o communion_n can_v not_o serve_v any_o more_o than_o so_o many_o as_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fill_v with_o people_n until_o all_o have_v receive_v which_o as_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a so_o make_v it_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n but_o altogether_o against_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a treaty_n go_v before_o which_o master_n heskin_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a sincerity_n have_v clean_o leave_v out_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la nostra_fw-la concordet_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la solennior_fw-la festivitas_fw-la conventum_fw-la populi_fw-la numerosioris_fw-la indixerit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la tanta_fw-la multitudo_fw-la convenerit_fw-la quam_fw-la recipere_fw-la basilica_n simul_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la iteretur_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la admissis_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la devotionem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la advenerint_fw-la videantur_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la posimodum_fw-la confluxerint_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la cum_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pręsentia_fw-la nonae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la and_o that_o our_o observation_n may_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o also_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o when_o a_o more_o solemn_a festivity_n shall_v call_v together_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o it_o that_o one_o great_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o doubt_n may_v be_v do_v again_o lest_o those_o only_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v first_o they_o which_o come_v together_o afterward_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o godliness_n and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o new_a people_n shall_v fill_v the_o church_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n follow_v shall_v be_v offer_v but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o second_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o people_n offer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o of_o thanksgiving_n howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o by_o join_v affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o all_o what_o affection_n or_o devotion_n he_o will_v have_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o let_v he_o shadow_v himself_o in_o what_o fond_a phrase_n of_o word_n he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o avoid_v but_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n so_o straight_o keep_v that_o upon_o necessity_n they_o will_v not_o relent_v therein_o until_o he_o take_v this_o order_n with_o they_o but_o master_n heskins_n ask_v what_o scripture_n the_o proclaimer_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o twenty_o mass_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n i_o answer_v saint_n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o
take_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o diversity_n of_o manner_n vary_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o fable_v that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o ceremonial_a part_n as_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v patch_v &_o peece_v together_o by_o many_o piece_n long_o since_o august_n time_n and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v a_o several_a form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o word_n they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n set_v in_o order_n at_o the_o church_n of_o that_o corinthian_n the_o like_a impudency_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o say_v of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la proecipit_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v not_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v afterward_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v this_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n it_o follow_v which_o m._n hesk._n have_v omit_v etiamsi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la monuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la cibos_fw-la alios_fw-la semper_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v receive_v after_o other_o meat_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v vary_v from_o that_o manner_n when_o august_n speak_v so_o express_o of_o that_o one_o order_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n before_o meat_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o crouch_v kneel_v &_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n upon_o colour_n of_o aug._n authority_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wish_v all_o such_o idle_a ceremony_n utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o next_o massmonger_n he_o make_v be_v s._n andrew_n out_o of_o who_o legend_n write_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o priest_n &_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n andrew_n do_v both_o say_v mass_n and_o also_o therein_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v too_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v in_o these_o day_n give_v credit_n to_o such_o fabulous_a legend_n after_o s._n andrew_n come_v in_o s._n james_n with_o his_o mass_n say_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o print_n but_o not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o m._n hesk._n say_v it_o be_v allow_v &_o praise_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o print_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o special_a prayer_n contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n james._n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o false_a inscription_n of_o that_o liturgy_n to_o s._n james_n i_o will_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n although_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v always_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deed_n the_o b._n of_o sarum_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o those_o liturgy_n against_o the_o papist_n then_o for_o they_o as_o by_o examine_v these_o parcel_n which_o m._n heskins_n cite_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v first_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n have_v these_o word_n dominus_fw-la etc_n etc_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o right_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v or_o rather_o in_o which_o night_n he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o holy_a undefiled_a innocent_a &_o immortal_a hand_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n &_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n and_o water_n &_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o many_o and_o give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o say_v master_n heskins_n be_v his_o manner_n of_o consecration_n unlike_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n in_o their_o communion_n which_o only_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n historical_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o as_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o prayer_n immediate_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v testify_v concern_v the_o term_n of_o consecration_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o we_o both_o allow_v &_o use_v it_o although_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a &_o obstinate_a papist_n that_o will_v neither_o hear_v our_o preach_n nor_o read_v our_o write_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a only_o because_o he_o say_v it_o another_o ridiculous_a cavil_v he_o have_v that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o holiness_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o his_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v such_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o immortal_a hand_n as_o this_o james_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v or_o will_v confess_v before_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o mingle_v no_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o when_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o error_n otherwise_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o water_n &_o so_o their_o own_o schoolman_n do_v confess_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n but_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n that_o drink_v the_o hot_a wine_n of_o the_o east_n country_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v count_v a_o ceremony_n include_v some_o mystery_n and_o at_o length_n with_o some_o it_o exclude_v the_o wine_n altogether_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aquarij_fw-la so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o himself_o but_o m._n heskin_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o after_o all_o this_o sanctify_a blessing_n and_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n but_o either_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v sanctification_n blessing_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z much_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o therefore_o transubstantiation_n in_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hungry_a figure_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o examine_v he_o in_o his_o own_o feign_a mass_n of_o s._n james_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v say_v
than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o heb._n 10._o he_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n for_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n at_o his_o supper_n take_v away_o sin_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o he_o deny_v before_o and_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n deny_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 7._o which_o place_n m._n heskins_n himself_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o under_o it_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_v it_o further_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n purchase_v by_o it_o but_o transitory_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n four_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god_n except_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o devilish_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v and_o write_v if_o not_o then_o â—_o let_v the_o adversary_n show_v when_o and_o where_o christ_n do_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o mechizedech_n even_o then_o and_o there_o thou_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n heb._n 5._o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o these_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o but_o beside_o his_o detestable_a blasphemy_n see_v his_o ridiculous_a vanity_n if_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n stand_v in_o his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o christ_n also_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o aaron_n do_v in_o blood_n if_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v christ_n offering_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o what_o be_v become_v of_o transubstantiation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n then_o where_o be_v melchisedeches_n priesthood_n by_o his_o own_o divinity_n again_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o show_v or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n than_o melchizedeche_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o the_o figure_n be_v better_a then_z the_o thing_n figure_v contrary_a to_o his_o worshipful_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n if_o he_o say_v that_o melchizedeche_n bread_n &_o wine_n figure_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v than_o he_o break_v his_o rule_n once_o again_o for_o melchizedeches_n bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hallow_v be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v hallow_v as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n final_o if_o he_o say_v it_o figure_v neither_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n &_o wine_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o consecrate_a but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o these_o accident_n beside_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v he_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedech_n to_o stand_v namely_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v m._n heskin_n hang_v in_o his_o own_o halter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o isychius_n hesk._n i_o confess_v before_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulk_n which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o unproper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a place_n in_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o m._n heskins_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n passion_n a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o make_v christ_n offer_v two_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a whether_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o poison_a brain_n the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v of_o old_a since_o the_o time_n that_o melchisedech_n come_v forth_o dom._n &_o to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o do_v his_o work_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a form_n but_o before_o those_o word_n that_o common_a meat_n be_v profitable_a only_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o word_n and_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o substantial_a bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n et_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la and_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o purge_v iniquity_n there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o corporal_a meat_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o set_v before_o they_o &_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v &_o distribute_v by_o their_o master_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cyprian_n think_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n bring_v forth_o by_o melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o herein_o also_o he_o resemble_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o abash_v to_o deny_v because_o the_o apostle_n a_o old_a doctor_n than_o cyprian_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o his_o write_n can_v not_o err_v can_v find_v no_o such_o resemblance_n between_o melchizedech_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v m._n heskins_n two_o note_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o
for_o both_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o one_o administration_n and_o both_o be_v appoint_v forerunner_n wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o true_o it_o helias_n but_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v if_o with_o diligent_a study_n and_o with_o a_o gentle_a not_o a_o contentious_a mind_n you_o will_v consider_v the_o do_n of_o they_o both_o thus_o chrysostom_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o else_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o savour_v of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n more_o than_o of_o a_o christian_a truth_n as_o be_v plain_o prove_v before_o the_o four_o chapter_n begin_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o what_o thing_n manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v figure_n hesk._n he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o shameless_a lie_n fulke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v manna_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o worthy_o but_o master_n heskin_n will_v have_v it_o a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o iren._n ep._n 62._o quaeriaâ—_n i_o etc_n etc_n thou_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v rain_v manna_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o now_o rain_v it_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o rain_v and_o daily_o rain_v from_o heaven_n manna_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o bodily_a manna_n true_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a miracle_n because_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o that_o perfect_v be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v thou_o how_o much_o better_o be_v these_o thing_n than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v that_o manna_n that_o be_v that_o bread_n be_v dead_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manna_n that_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o that_o be_v witty_a and_o search_a be_v from_o heaven_n and_o dew_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o sweeten_v their_o jaw_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o oecolampadius_n for_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n quanto_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la superioribus_fw-la how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v these_o than_o the_o other_o above_o rehearse_v which_o howesoever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o falsify_v mind_n so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v worse_o exclaim_v against_o falsify_v of_o the_o doctor_n than_o master_n heskin_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o a_o corporal_a food_n not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o it_o &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n heskins_n belly_n he_o that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v no_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o teach_v but_o that_o god_o give_v grace_n by_o his_o sacrament_n in_o all_o his_o elect_a we_o affirm_v and_o to_o the_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o substance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o we_o so_o in_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o master_n heskins_n do_v next_o allege_v do_v very_o well_o show_v oriente_fw-it autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o more_o bright_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shine_v forth_o those_o inferior_a thing_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v and_o those_o perfect_a shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o magnify_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o bare_a sign_n so_o often_o must_v we_o charge_v he_o again_o with_o a_o impudent_o for_o we_o do_v as_o much_o detest_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o manna_n that_o master_n heskins_n gather_v be_v altogether_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o compass_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bodily_a manna_n and_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o rain_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_o which_o seal_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v express_v outward_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n i_o marvel_v master_n heskins_n allege_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o who_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o his_o bare_a figure_n although_o they_o be_v flat_a against_o it_o in_o deed_n manna_n &_o aquaquae_fw-la fluxit_fw-la de_fw-la petra_n haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la mundi_fw-la lege_fw-la parata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la sine_fw-la elementorum_fw-la commixtione_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la creata_fw-la habentia_fw-la in_o se_fw-la figuram_fw-la futuri_fw-la mysterij_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la nos_fw-la summus_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la manna_n and_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n these_o he_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o out_o commixtion_n of_o the_o element_n create_v for_o a_o time_n have_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v do_v differ_v for_o all_o sacrament_n have_v their_o strength_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o see_v that_o this_o father_n call_v our_o sacrament_n a_o mystery_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n be_v far_o from_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n that_o m._n heskin_n will_v maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o euthymius_n a_o late_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v the_o figurative_a bread_n and_o a_o figure_n but_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o flesh_n present_a to_o the_o father_n in_o manna_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o use_v the_o term_n figure_n as_o a_o prefiguration_n and_o shadow_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n oppose_v manna_n against_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o outward_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o consider_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o m._n heskins_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n to_o the_o second_o book_n 36._o chapter_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o same_o
no._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o local_o contain_v in_o pix_n corporax_n cup_n hand_n or_o mouth_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n by_o his_o own_o james_n his_o say_n the_o last_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o our_o minister_n who_o say_v he_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o catholic_a succession_n as_o for_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mind_n not_o to_o exchange_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o much_o less_o with_o master_n hesk._n shave_a crown_n but_o to_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o lewd_a objection_n see_v many_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o antichrist_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a divinity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o english_a so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intentionem_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la before_o he_o be_v of_o they_o disgrade_v and_o have_v his_o indebeble_a character_n scrape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n end_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v neither_o in_o sorbona_n of_o paris_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n he_o flap_v we_o in_o the_o mouth_n with_o s._n mathewes_n mass_n testify_v by_o abdias_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n himself_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lewd_a lie_a counterfeter_n of_o more_o than_o caunterburie_n tale_n and_o think_v he_o that_o such_o fable_n will_v now_o be_v credit_v except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o wilful_o will_v be_v deceive_v the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n hesk._n his_o first_o author_n be_v nicolaus_n methonensis_n a_o grecian_a fulk_n but_o a_o late_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o clemens_n do_v write_v a_o liturgy_n which_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v although_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o clemens_n his_o liturgy_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n &_o little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o james_n yet_o nicolaus_n methon_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v that_o for_o the_o authentical_a writing_n of_o clemens_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n help_v he_o any_o whit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n james_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o clemens_n also_o appoint_v some_o form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v &_o instruct_v which_o be_v all_o that_o proclus_n say_v yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v by_o james_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o of_o lawful_a antiquity_n when_o we_o bring_v manifest_a demonstration_n for_o the_o contrary_a again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o clemens_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o hugo_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n which_o say_v that_o peter_n use_v a_o liturgy_n of_o his_o own_o consist_v of_o three_o prayer_n only_o the_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v dionysius_n false_o surname_v areopagita_n but_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n hes._n transubstantiation_n carnal_a presence_n private_a mass_n or_o sole_a communion_n &_o therefore_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o obscurity_n he_o dare_v cite_v never_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n very_o little_a in_o word_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n differ_v from_o that_o former_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n which_o because_o m._n hesk._n know_v we_o can_v receive_v as_o the_o lawful_a write_n of_o basil_n &_o chrysost._n he_o will_v underprop_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o proclus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n as_o he_o do_v s._n clem._n &_o s._n james_n mass_n even_o now_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o proclus_n will_v clean_o overturn_v his_o ground_n work_n &_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o liturgy_n be_v write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v for_o proclus_n say_v that_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n short_a cut_v many_o thing_n away_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n to_o abide_v first_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o year_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o be_v it_o that_o they_o follow_v this_o reason_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n be_v none_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o short_a as_o either_o that_o of_o chrysost._n or_o the_o other_o of_o basil._n but_o if_o m._n hesk._n will_v defend_v that_o of_o s._n james_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o refuse_v these_o of_o basil_n and_o chrysost._n for_o these_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o &_o therefore_o none_o abridgement_n of_o it_o after_o these_o liturgy_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v the_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostom_n minister_v &_o in_o their_o liturgy_n prescribe_v wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o father_n &_o as_o for_o the_o water_n they_o strive_v not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v &_o not_o water_v only_o final_o where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o counsel_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o oblation_n and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o elder_a father_n use_v the_o same_o term_n otherwise_o that_o counsel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n among_o the_o burgess_n who_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o m._n heskins_n order_n according_a to_o the_o challenge_n now_o at_o length_n m._n hesk._n think_v it_o time_n to_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o though_o clemens_n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o liturgy_n as_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o of_o his_o make_n may_v not_o serve_v the_o latin_a church_n but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ca._n 5._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la etc_n etc_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o heavenly_a word_n mark_v what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o faith_n he_o this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thank_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o be_v break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n almighty_a eternal_a god_n give_v thanks_n he_o bless_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n m._n hesk._n pass_v over_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v espy_v &_o take_v with_o such_o a_o assertion_n he_o fly_v in_o all_o the_o haste_n to_o other_o word_n of_o
he_o say_v much_o for_o you_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sea_n i_o think_v he_o say_v more_o against_o you_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n hexam_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o vnde_fw-la bene_fw-la mari_fw-fr plerumque_fw-la comparatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la primo_fw-la ingredientis_fw-la populi_fw-la agmine_fw-la totis_fw-la vestibulis_fw-la undas_fw-la vomit_n deinde_fw-la in_o oration_n totius_fw-la plebis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la undis_fw-la refluentibus_fw-la stridet_fw-la tum_fw-la responsorijs_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantus_fw-la virorum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la virginum_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la consonus_fw-la undarum_fw-la fragor_fw-la resultat_fw-la whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v oft_o time_n very_o well_o compare_v unto_o the_o sea_n which_o first_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o multitude_n flow_v out_o wave_n from_o every_o porch_n or_o entry_n and_o then_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ebb_a or_o flow_v back_o of_o the_o wave_n last_o of_o all_o with_o answer_n of_o psalm_n sing_v of_o man_n woman_n virgin_n and_o little_a child_n a_o well_o tuneable_a sound_n of_o the_o wave_n rebound_v by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o no_o tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n chrysostom_n succeed_v ambrose_n who_o say_v matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a that_o they_o be_v find_v out_o with_o labour_n but_o not_o shut_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o keykeeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o but_o to_o open_v they_o etc_n etc_n i_o will_v oppose_v some_o testimony_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v to_o discourage_v man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o m._n heskins_n do_v soon_o after_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a gentle_a reader_n that_o chrysostom_n do_v so_o that_o be_v that_o chrysostom_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n most_o earnest_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o with_o the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o against_o m._n heskins_n but_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o chrysostom_n judgement_n to_o be_v against_o he_o whereunto_o we_o must_v return_v anon_o after_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o gregory_n judgement_n gregory_n show_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o great_a profit_n for_o exercise_v the_o understanding_n for_o avoid_v of_o weariness_n idleness_n contempt_n and_o for_o great_a delight_n when_o it_o be_v find_v out_o with_o labour_n augustine_n have_v the_o like_a sentence_n but_o this_o make_v much_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v dark_a be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o diligent_a reader_n to_o conclude_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a yet_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v of_o all_o &_o the_o more_o &_o the_o often_o where_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o understand_v that_o long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v find_v out_o that_o which_o seldom_o &_o slight_a read_n will_v pass_v over_o as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o hieronyme_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n concern_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n that_o they_o be_v both_o short_a and_o long_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o they_o because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a before_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o rail_a stuff_n charge_v we_o with_o cause_n of_o heresy_n arrogance_n and_o ignorance_n in_o suffer_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v easy_a when_o they_o be_v hard_o etc_n etc_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o m._n heskin_n to_o write_v then_o we_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o erasmus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v against_o he_o let_v we_o see_v his_o witty_a answer_n to_o chrysostom_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v his_o exposition_n in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v read_v they_o to_o follow_v they_o to_o these_o purpose_n he_o grant_v it_o be_v tolerable_a they_o shall_v be_v read_v but_o not_o to_o frame_v new_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o contemn_v the_o learned_a teacher_n etc_n etc_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v have_v they_o read_v to_o other_o purpose_n not_o luther_n not_o jewel_n nor_o any_o man_n who_o you_o most_o spite_n at_o but_o see_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o enemy_n thereof_o heskin_n have_v reason_v in_o five_o chapter_n against_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n now_o grant_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o of_o all_o most_o necessary_a he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v it_o but_o tolerable_a to_o erasmus_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o see_v he_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v he_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v exhort_v ignorant_a man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o erasmus_n will_v easy_o turn_v back_o m._n heskins_n reason_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n see_v they_o be_v hard_a they_o be_v the_o more_o often_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v read_v &_o study_v second_o he_o think_v alphonsus_n good_a enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o erasmus_n who_o affirm_v that_o although_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v now_o because_o law_n be_v change_v as_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o meet_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o vigil_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o be_v in_o hieronymes_n time_n or_o that_o infant_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o augustine_n tâ—me_n or_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o discipline_n and_o public_a penance_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o old_a day_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v worse_o now_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v wherefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v nothing_o like_o and_o beside_o this_o note_v also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n confess_v and_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o six_o chapter_n declare_v how_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n hesk._n the_o understanding_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a eulk_n see_v god_n as_o you_o confess_v which_o ordain_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o christian_a devotion_n as_o be_v most_o impudent_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o bel_n weather_n of_o papistry_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n &_o ignominy_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o now_o to_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n a_o very_a godly_a order_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o neither_o promise_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o priest_n heart_n nor_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v it_o only_o at_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n let_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o have_v it_o so_o familiar_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o child_n therein_o talk_v of_o it_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o uprise_a and_o downly_v and_o write_v on_o the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n and_o upon_o his_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v it_o deut._n 4._o &_o 11._o wherefore_o all_o the_o place_n that_o m._n heskins_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v by_o they_o serve_v to_o prove_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n
many_o god_n be_v bless_v follow_v their_o example_n at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o too_o few_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o modesty_n be_v in_o all_o man_n the_o say_n of_o clemens_n register_v also_o in_o the_o cannon_n law_n although_o you_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o barbarous_a epistle_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o godly_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n that_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n according_a unto_o every_o man_n fantasy_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v be_v from_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n which_o go_v before_o but_o even_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o these_o eight_o chapter_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o after_o this_o pretty_a preamble_n he_o will_v go_v immediate_o to_o his_o purpose_a matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o this_o high_a court_n of_o prattlement_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v as_o you_o have_v have_v a_o preamble_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o preface_n of_o other_o matter_n for_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n more_o or_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o deed_n great_a solemnity_n become_v a_o parliament_n heskin_n the_o nine_o chapter_n declare_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v prenunciâ—â—ed_v by_o promise_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n and_o what_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v fulke_n in_o this_o chapter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v well_o and_o true_o satisfy_v the_o title_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v principal_o to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o david_n deny_v that_o solomon_n be_v promise_v to_o david_n but_o christ_n where_o i_o hope_v he_o mean_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o messiah_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o he_o final_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o i_o can_v admit_v the_o exposition_n that_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n make_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o mid_a land_n sea_n to_o both_o the_o ocean_n the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n which_o enclose_v africa_n and_o europe_n from_o the_o flood_n nilus_n and_o tanais_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v toward_o the_o east_n which_o comprehend_v all_o asia_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o west_n call_v america_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o other_o which_o his_o circumscription_n do_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thither_o also_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v and_o be_v now_o restore_v in_o some_o place_n although_o brutish_a barbarousness_n have_v of_o long_a time_n overwhelm_v it_o hesk._n the_o ten_o chapter_n touch_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n fulk_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o former_a follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o show_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o samson_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n joseph_n of_o his_o betray_n isaac_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n jonas_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o elias_n of_o his_o ascension_n wherein_o i_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n except_o peradventure_o in_o some_o collation_n there_o be_v more_o subtle_a curiosity_n then_o sound_a steadfastness_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o what_o line_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o conception_n birth_n passion_n &_o death_n hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o do_v well_o discharge_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n &_o passion_n of_o christ._n fulk_n if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_o these_o chapter_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v the_o twelve_o brief_o touch_v a_o prophecy_n or_o two_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n hesk._n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o he_o promise_v fulke_n be_v touch_v a_o say_n of_o david_n psalm_n 16._o allege_v by_o peter_n act._n 2_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o other_o psalm_n 67._o for_o the_o ascension_n allege_v by_o paul_n eph._n 4._o in_o these_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v of_o both_o side_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n how_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n hesk._n this_o chapter_n promise_v more_o than_o it_o perform_v fulk_n for_o it_o show_v in_o deed_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o scarce_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v first_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v promise_v figure_v &_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a so_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o new_a testament_n be_v everlasting_a have_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n &_o a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ._n but_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ._n which_o as_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o do_v he_o give_v authority_n &_o commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la this_o do_v you_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o beside_o that_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n be_v utter_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o shadow_v thereof_o mark_v one_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o other_o detestable_a absurdity_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o affirm_v the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n never_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o but_o once_o heb._n 9.25.10.14_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o utter_o exclude_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n for_o a_o prodigious_a absurdity_n note_v this_o that_o he_o grant_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n to_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v without_o succession_n heb._n 7.24_o because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n partaker_n of_o that_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o none_o can_v offer_v but_o he_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest._n he_o proceed_v and_o affirm_v that_o of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n which_o must_v aswell_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o instituter_n of_o they_o the_o other_o figure_n and_o prophecy_v end_v in_o christ_n touch_v the_o fact_n but_o not_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a priesthood_n and_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v begin_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o must_v continue_v always_o whereof_o there_o be_v figure_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n albeit_o that_o seth_n no_o and_o other_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n now_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n here_o mark_v first_o that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o sacrifice_n this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v after_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n second_o that_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n
twenty_o chapter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o one_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v consume_v in_o cite_v of_o text_n fulk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o at_o length_n he_o divide_v the_o priest_n office_n into_o two_o part_n teach_v and_o sacrifice_v then_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n like_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n execute_v his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n upon_o the_o crosse._n where_o beside_o his_o blasphemy_n note_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o but_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o aaron_n offer_v in_o blood_n the_o other_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v many_o difference_n can_v not_o find_v this_o but_o m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o his_o principal_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n and_o his_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o show_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o this_o wise_a reason_n he_o give_v we_o to_o deem_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o subtlety_n suppress_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n twice_o he_o can_v not_o better_o have_v show_v his_o excellency_n above_o aaron_n then_o in_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o example_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o if_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o priest_n office_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedech_n the_o apostle_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v dissemble_v the_o comparison_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v infinite_o have_v advance_v his_o priesthood_n above_o aaron_n for_o else_o the_o hebrew_n who_o m._n heskins_n imagine_v will_v have_v object_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v more_o probable_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v melchizedech_n with_o christ_n in_o small_a matter_n and_o omit_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o chief_a it_o be_v little_a to_o excel_v in_o the_o small_a matter_n but_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v our_o objection_n that_o we_o make_v against_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o more_o do_v moses_n in_o genesis_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o melchizedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o never_o a_o word_n that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o objection_n he_o will_v answer_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o elder_a learned_a man_n of_o christ_n parliament_n concern_v the_o parliament_n man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v think_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v their_o voice_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o make_v little_a for_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o who_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o but_o to_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o very_a connexion_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dependent_n of_o the_o same_o enforce_v we_o to_o take_v this_o sense_n and_o none_o other_o can_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v a_o very_a peremptory_a sentence_n plump_v down_o of_o you_o m._n heskins_n not_o as_o from_o your_o doctor_n chair_n but_o even_o as_o from_o apollo_n three_o footed_a stool_n but_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o hear_v be_v it_o not_o also_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o will_v not_o the_o very_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o a_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a liberality_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o refresh_v the_o hungry_a and_o weary_a soldier_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o private_a man_n and_o where_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o add_v also_o a_o example_n of_o his_o priestly_a holiness_n that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n &_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n of_o al._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v exclaim_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a exposition_n josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o hic_fw-la melchisedechus_fw-la milites_fw-la abrahami_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o melchisedech_n give_v very_o liberal_a entertainment_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v nothing_o unto_o their_o live_n but_o if_o m._n heskins_n will_v object_v that_o josephus_n be_v a_o jew_n then_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o scholastica_fw-la historia_fw-la a_o christian_a and_o a_o catholic_a as_o m._n heskins_n will_v confess_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n chap._n 46._o in_o these_o word_n at_o verò_fw-la melchizedech_n rex_fw-la salem_n obtulit_fw-la ei_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la exponent_n josephus_n ait_fw-la ministravit_fw-la exercitui_fw-la xenia_n &_o multam_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la opportunarum_fw-la simul_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la epulas_fw-la benedixit_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la abrahae_fw-la subdiderat_fw-la inimicos_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la but_o melchizedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o josephus_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o say_v he_o minister_v to_o his_o army_n the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o give_v he_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n necessary_a &_o beside_o the_o feast_n or_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v subdue_v unto_o abraham_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o highâ—_n so_o god_n thus_o far_o he_o 〈◊〉_d m._n heskin_n for_o his_o connexion_n perchance_o will_v urge_v the_o conjunction_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la saterdo_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n but_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v that_o conjunction_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pertain_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o express_v his_o kingly_a office_n but_o moses_n as_o he_o call_v he_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v he_o distinct_o show_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o king_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o priest_n yet_o master_n heskins_n go_v on_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o that_o order_n but_o he_o never_o make_v any_o more_o oblation_n than_o two_o the_o one_o on_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n altogether_o neglect_v the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god._n mark_v here_o christian_n reader_n how_o many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o impudent_a dog_n bark_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n make_v two_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 9_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v oftentimes_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n etc_n etc_n for_o
a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n even_o so_o also_o he_o say_v of_o seth_n and_o enos_n with_o other_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o melchizedech_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o overpass_v it_o in_o silence_n wherefore_o if_o the_o history_n be_v look_v on_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n so_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o shall_v have_v end_v therefore_o in_o these_o most_o great_a and_o very_o divine_a thing_n be_v melchizedech_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n which_o agree_v rather_o to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n offer_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n if_o i_o say_v never_o a_o word_n as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v many_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o melchizedech_n bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o place_n which_o m._n heskins_n add_v out_o of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n if_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o own_o body_n this_o speak_v theodoret_n express_o of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o feign_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o supper_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v often_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n oblation_n burn_v offer_v etc_o etc_o but_o that_o m._n heskin_n can_v gain_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n he_o will_v win_v by_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n say_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o of_o his_o eternity_n than_o we_o join_v with_o eutyches_n who_o grant_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v his_o humanity_n unto_o which_o his_o priesthood_n proper_o pertain_v but_o who_o tell_v m._n heskin_n that_o we_o deny_v melchizedech_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n when_o we_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n unless_o master_n heskin_n think_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o conquer_v death_n be_v not_o now_o everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o our_o exposition_n that_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v absorb_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o heresy_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o carnal_a presence_n master_n heskin_n that_o maintain_v it_o most_o manifest_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o in_o word_n you_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o master_n heskins_n follow_v his_o reason_n and_o urge_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n resemble_v melchizedech_n in_o priesthood_n he_o must_v resemble_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o other_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v none_o that_o melchizedech_n offer_v i_o answer_v as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o other_o so_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v at_o large_a and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n melchizedech_n offer_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o same_o call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o hebr._n 5._o &_o 7.9.10_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m_o heskins_n skip_v to_o &_o fro_o as_o it_o be_v one_o whip_v at_o a_o stake_n when_o he_o will_v reconcile_v his_o transubstantiation_n with_o this_o counterfeit_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o food_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o do_v figure_v it_o i_o mean_v with_o theodoret_n and_o hierome_n the_o true_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v if_o christ_n sacrifice_v not_o natural_a bread_n &_o wine_n than_o he_o answer_v not_o your_o figure_n he_o will_v leap_v to_o the_o other_o side_n &_o say_v with_o cyprian_a &_o isychius_n that_o christ_n offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o melchizedech_n do_v and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v he_o occupy_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v he_o a_o table_n and_o a_o cup_n and_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n his_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o occupy_v therein_o save_v only_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v he_o will_v say_v no._n do_v he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o uphold_v two_o lie_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v miserable_o torment_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o melchizedech_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o damascene_fw-la fulk_n s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v upon_o the_o 33_o psalm_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o time_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o offering_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n therefore_o two_o sacrifice_n both_o that_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o who_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o be_v melâ—hizedech_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o salem_n be_v that_o city_n which_o afterward_o as_o the_o learned_a have_v declare_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n therefore_o before_o the_o jew_n reign_v there_o this_o melchizedech_n be_v priest_n there_o which_o be_v write_v of_o in_o genesis_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o meet_v abraham_n when_o he_o deliver_v loath_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o overthrow_v they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v his_o brother_n and_o after_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o brother_n melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o great_a be_v melchizedech_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v bless_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_a abraham_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o rythe_n see_v you_o what_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o who_o he_o bless_v and_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n david_n say_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n long_o after_o abraham_n now_o melchizedech_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o say_v he_o in_o anâ—â—her_a place_n â–ª_o thou_o arâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n you_o know_v here_o say_v master_n heskin_n be_v sacrifice_v avouch_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n but_o augustine_n say_v far_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o begin_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n very_o well_o but_o once_o again_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o again_o deny_v the_o
sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n be_v only_o as_o the_o supper_n here_o note_v that_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n but_o augustine_n have_v more_o yet_o if_o it_o will_v help_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n con._n 3._o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o change_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n because_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n therefore_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n yea_o very_o but_o how_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o show_v it_o be_v no_o slander_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o although_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n than_o augustine_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o self_n same_o psalm_n saginantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la illo_fw-la angeli_fw-la sed_fw-la semel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exinaninit_fw-la ut_fw-la manducaret_fw-la panem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la home_n formam_fw-la serui_fw-la accipiens_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la factus_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n mean_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o empty_v himself_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v find_v as_o a_o man_n humilianit_fw-la se_fw-la factus_fw-la obediens_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la mortem_fw-la autem_fw-la crucis_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n commendarâ—tur_fw-la nobis_fw-la carâ—_n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la quia_fw-la mutavit_fw-la vultum_fw-la suum_fw-la coram_fw-la abimelech_n id_fw-la est_fw-la eoram_fw-la regno_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n before_o abimelech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n refer_v the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o bless_a supper_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n in_o those_o mystery_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v participate_v from_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o procure_v everlasting_a redemption_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o ep._n 23._o to_o bonifacius_n nun_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o svet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sobèrâ—_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschÄ™_n solennitates_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la die_v populin_n immolatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ubique_fw-la mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la eum_fw-la respondarit_fw-la immolari_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la â—arum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la exit_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n once_o only_o offer_v up_o by_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n â–ª_o not_o only_a at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v which_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o similitude_n oftentimes_o they_o take_v the_o name_n even_o of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o plain_o either_o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n or_o against_o their_o carnal_a presence_n this_o one_o place_n may_v expound_v whatsoever_o in_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o old_a writer_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therein_o after_o augustine_n m._n heskins_n cite_v chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 26._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o work_n be_v not_o of_o man_n power_n what_o thing_n he_o do_v then_o in_o that_o supper_n he_o himself_o do_v now_o work_v he_o himself_o do_v make_v perfect_a we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o disciple_n say_v he_o do_v i_o keep_v my_o passeover_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o table_n and_o none_o other_o this_o be_v in_o nothing_o lesser_a than_o that_o for_o christ_n make_v not_o that_o table_n and_o some_o other_o man_n this_o but_o he_o himself_o make_v both_o hieronyme_n follow_v a_o vain_a discourse_n against_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n that_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o peradventure_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la master_n heskins_n author_n do_v slander_n when_o they_o say_v none_o otherwise_o than_o chrysostom_n say_v before_o and_o that_o which_o master_n heskin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o man_n do_v consecrate_v but_o by_o this_o place_n also_o be_v confute_v the_o oecolampadians_n and_o calvinist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v master_n heskin_n who_o first_o rave_v against_o cranmer_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o chrysostom_n use_v charge_v cranmer_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v sanctify_v which_o no_o doubt_n that_o holy_a martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o snatch_v up_o chrysostom_n word_n transmutat_fw-la he_o do_v transmute_v and_o change_v they_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v he_o change_v the_o use_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o for_o more_o confirmation_n origen_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v lib._n 8._o cont._n celsum_fw-la we_o obey_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v which_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v into_o a_o certain_a holy_a body_n which_o true_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a which_o with_o a_o more_o sound_a mind_n do_v use_v the_o same_o here_o by_o origen_n plain_a word_n the_o use_n do_v sanctify_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o though_o you_o add_v to_o ambrose_n his_o phrase_n de_fw-fr pane_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n be_v
allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n but_o for_o prolixity_n and_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v afterwards_o be_v cite_v for_o other_o purpose_n the_o five_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o eusebius_n hesk._n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v a_o long_o say_v lib._n aduersus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la but_o not_o so_o long_o in_o word_n fulke_n as_o short_a of_o his_o purpose_n dominus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o lord_n almighty_a say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o receive_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n certain_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v o_o you_o jew_n that_o not_o oâ—ly_o he_o do_v not_o take_v sacrifice_n as_o your_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o your_o hand_n beside_o which_o place_n he_o have_v altogether_o forbid_v they_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v lose_v this_o place_n according_a to_o your_o desert_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v there_o only_o in_o other_o placeâ—_n you_o dare_v not_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v altogether_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o sacrifice_n will_v i_o not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n remain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v wicked_a man_n abide_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o that_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o you_o and_o among_o you_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o mount_n sinai_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o hand_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o forspeak_v &_o fulfil_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophe_n will_v suffer_v you_o to_o answer_v because_o we_o offer_v not_o flesh_n with_o our_o hand_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o offer_v praise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o place_n also_o he_o speak_v against_o you_o which_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o see_v you_o offer_v not_o and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereof_o true_o he_o have_v no_o need_n who_o need_v not_o the_o good_n of_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o be_v adjoin_v and_o say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n even_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a what_o answer_v you_o to_o these_o thing_n open_a your_o eye_n at_o the_o length_n &_o see_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v among_o you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v offer_v not_o to_o every_o god_n but_o to_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o thing_n afore_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o true_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o in_o they_o you_o can_v understand_v christ_n and_o hold_v he_o but_o search_v they_o through_o and_o even_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o pure_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o your_o nation_n alone_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o say_v he_o will_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bâ—t_v in_o every_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o â–ª_o neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n first_o we_o must_v see_v how_o m._n heskins_n note_v book_n deceive_v he_o for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v these_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unâ—to_fw-la est_fw-la lege_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v â–ª_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n hesk._n have_v falsify_v and_o set_v down_o locus_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutus_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o the_o place_v of_o god_n appoint_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v bewray_v by_o a_o great_a many_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n master_n heskin_n still_o harp_v upon_o one_o string_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o say_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o declare_v that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offering_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o augustine_n speak_v not_o half_a a_o word_n by_o which_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a sacrifice_n prophesy_v in_o malachi_n if_o you_o urge_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o so_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a conclusion_n yet_o augustin_n himself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o m._n heskin_n himself_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o book_n say_v as_o notable_a a_o say_n as_o this_o have_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o and_o quote_v lib._n 1._o cont_n adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v shall_v find_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o read_n what_o place_n m._n heskins_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o read_v &_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n that_o he_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d singular_a and_o only_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a and_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o overthrow_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n mean_v when_o he_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o such_o like_a phrase_n he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n false_o entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n andrew_n &_o john_n qua_fw-la fillorum_fw-la essent_fw-la receptae_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temperibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporun_n succesâ—iones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o deincapâ—_n tempora_fw-la perseveraâ—_n &_o immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la â—â—â—dis_fw-la which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o their_o time_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o our_o time_n and_o after_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o lawde_a and_o praise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o discharge_v augustine_n from_o m._n heskin_n and_o the_o papist_n blasphemous_a cavil_v now_o must_v we_o come_v to_o eusebius_n which_o lib._n â—_o euang._n demonst._n cap._n 10._o write_v thus_o the_o mosaical_a sacrifice_n be_v reject_v he_o do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v our_o ordinary_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d say_v for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o nation_n &_o in_o every_o place_n 〈◊〉_d
filthy_a garment_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o call_n be_v a_o right_a kind_n of_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n acceptable_a &_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o god_n receive_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o any_o but_o of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o god_n before_o hand_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v all_o they_o that_o offer_v by_o this_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o concern_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o we_o gentile_n in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o foreshow_v say_v that_o we_o do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o that_o you_o do_v profane_v it_o in_o which_o say_v what_o can_v we_o see_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v within_o few_o line_n after_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o myself_o do_v affirm_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christian_n have_v receive_v to_o make_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o show_v what_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v dry_a and_o moist_a nourishment_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n not_o bare_a accident_n as_o the_o transubstantiator_n affirm_v how_o little_a justinus_n make_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o second_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o hebrew_n question_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la â—it_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o â—uer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o word_n order_n our_o mystery_n be_v signify_v not_o in_o offer_v unreasonable_a sacrifice_n by_o aaron_n but_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o how_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n licentious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heresy_n as_o fine_v be_v spring_v up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o reasonable_a man_n may_v well_o enough_o understand_v though_o heretic_n do_v now_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o meaning_n as_o when_o hierom_n call_v this_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o mystery_n every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o ague_n all_o drink_n seem_v bitter_a so_o to_o a_o popish_a heretic_n all_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n seem_v popish_a and_o heretical_a the_o three_o place_n he_o allege_v it_o be_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o preparative_n prayer_n to_o mass_n i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o rehearse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a writing_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v have_v as_o much_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o it_o as_z m._n heskins_n have_v wit_n and_o honesty_n in_o allege_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o then_o i_o must_v bring_v argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o or_o else_o i_o may_v likewise_o deny_v any_o authentical_a writer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o do_v in_o this_o shortness_n that_o i_o must_v use_v and_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o well_o know_v already_o to_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a read_n in_o the_o doctor_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n do_v plain_o reject_v it_o the_o four_o be_v isydorus_n li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 18._o de_fw-fr off_o which_o although_o he_o be_v somewhat_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n &_o never_o that_o time_n i_o will_v consider_v his_o speech_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o m._n heskin_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n do_v first_o institute_n when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n they_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o here_o beside_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v what_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_v at_o for_o isydore_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o not_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o which_o scarce_o the_o foundation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o time_n of_o certain_a odd_a stone_n of_o unproper_a speech_n and_o licentious_a phrase_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o for_o haymo_n and_o cabasila_n i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v their_o speech_n they_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n &_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n in_o these_o cause_n and_o whereas_o m._n heskins_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v four_o member_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o this_o book_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v the_o judgement_n rest_n with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o although_o he_o have_v some_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o favour_v his_o bill_n &_o more_o may_v have_v if_o he_o will_v ask_v their_o voice_n yet_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o short_a answer_n that_o of_o the_o high_a house_n he_o have_v not_o one_o that_o have_v give_v a_o voice_n with_o they_o but_o many_o that_o have_v speak_v direct_o against_o they_o god_n be_v praise_v the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v the_o office_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a law_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o therewith_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n how_o unsavourly_a he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o two_o office_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o examine_v in_o every_o point_n only_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o the_o other_o office_n he_o say_v be_v by_o lineament_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n etc_n etc_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n but_o only_o by_o shadow_n and_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o jolly_a hunter_n that_o with_o great_a travel_n and_o some_o pleasure_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o bush_n and_o thicket_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fair_a land_n of_o the_o gospel_n forget_v his_o former_a travel_n with_o fresh_a delight_n will_v follow_v on_o his_o game_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o belike_o
of_o place_n as_o though_o he_o require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o then_o he_o babble_v against_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v thereupon_o whereas_o the_o papist_n and_o especial_o the_o schoolman_n even_o to_o loathsomeness_n do_v reason_n out_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v heb._n 2._o and_o therefore_o where_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o first_o by_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr inition_n myst._n cap._n quid_fw-la hic_fw-la etc_n etc_n what_o seek_v thou_o here_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n body_n see_v the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o nature_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n i_o say_v he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o nor_o of_o any_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a divine_a and_o significative_a presence_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v immediate_o which_o m._n heskins_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v have_v crafty_o suppress_v vera_fw-la utique_fw-la carâ—_n christi_n que_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n by_o this_o place_n you_o see_v that_o the_o lords_z supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o true_a flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n sound_v either_o to_o the_o carnal_a presence_n â–ª_o or_o to_o the_o presence_n in_o many_o place_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o in_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n hand_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o brethren_n how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v in_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o david_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o find_v not_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o translate_v comendans_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la give_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o body_n but_o how_o fraudulent_o he_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o augustine_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n absolute_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n as_z m._n heskin_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o no_o man_n write_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o i_o will_v cite_v one_o only_o short_a place_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o joan._n cap._n 7._o tr._n 30._o sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potesti_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o he_o be_v also_o here_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o place_n this_o say_n beside_o that_o it_o limit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o place_n will_v expound_v the_o other_o say_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n basil_n etc_n etc_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o next_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o call_v their_o mass_n although_o write_v by_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o rehearse_v they_o both_o look_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o beneath_o invisible_o vouchsafe_v with_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o thy_o immaculate_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n will_v soon_o answer_v this_o presence_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o late_o rehearse_v sentence_n of_o augustine_n and_o basil_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 22._o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v report_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v present_a in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o so_o that_o except_o we_o will_v with_o eutyches_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_o but_o chrysostom_n i_o trow_v shall_v help_v he_o in_o 10._o heb._n hom._n 17._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o always_o neither_o do_v we_o now_o offer_v one_o lamb_n and_o tomorrow_o another_o but_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n always_o wherefore_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o or_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o both_o here_o be_v full_a and_o there_o full_a even_o one_o body_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o offer_v be_v one_o body_n &_o not_o many_o body_n even_o so_o also_o be_v it_o one_o sacrifice_n first_o m._n heskin_n here_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n pervert_v the_o order_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n for_o where_o he_o say_v alioqui_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la heskins_n set_v they_o down_o unâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicqui_fw-la etc_n etc_n second_o which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o he_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o this_o doubtful_a disputation_n namely_o that_o which_o follow_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la quidem_fw-la fit_a eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la sacite_n inquit_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sed_fw-la idipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la facimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la recordationem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la operamur_fw-la but_o this_o which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v true_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o for_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o self_n same_o always_o but_o rather_o we_o exercise_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n here_o be_v now_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o where_o by_o a_o necessary_a correction_n bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o word_n
of_o many_o that_o worship_v christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o commandment_n of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v a_o great_a number_n worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o have_v commandment_n in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n most_o especial_o but_o m._n heskins_n will_v make_v the_o like_a argument_n christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o give_v no_o commandment_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v receive_v it_o indifferent_o wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v reverend_a m._n doctor_n i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n for_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v it_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v no_o commandment_n for_o he_o give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o ceremony_n until_o his_o come_n again_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o like_v as_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o babble_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n learning_n too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deface_v by_o such_o a_o obscure_a doctor_n censure_v i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n s._n paul_n that_o take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n never_o will_v adoration_n or_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v as_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n paul_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o corinthian_n than_o christ_n do_v first_o he_o will_v make_v paul_n a_o liar_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v i_o deliver_v etc_n etc_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v if_o you_o can_v spare_v laughter_n in_o read_v i_o can_v not_o in_o writing_n forsooth_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o such_o law_n oh_o noble_a divine_a as_o though_o that_o if_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n have_v use_v no_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o those_o few_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v as_o a_o sum_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n contemn_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a injury_n against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v it_o shall_v examine_v himself_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o worthy_o whether_o christ_n receive_v judas_n or_o no_o which_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o not_o yet_o discover_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n he_o give_v we_o none_o example_n to_o receive_v notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o we_o as_o man_n know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a without_o repentance_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n saint_n paul_n though_o not_o by_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n yet_o will_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n for_o a_o man_n can_v examine_v himself_o without_o great_a honour_n give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o more_o manifest_a proof_n saint_n paul_n refer_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v by_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o or_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nay_o rather_o he_o refer_v the_o honour_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o sacrament_n this_o be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o who_o will_v think_v that_o master_n heskin_n will_v play_v the_o fool_n so_o egregious_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o adoration_n and_o honour_v that_o be_v give_v of_o due_a reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o gods._n but_o s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v help_v he_o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n placuit_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o other_o meat_n i_o hold_v he_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n that_o see_v not_o honour_n in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o adoration_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n his_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a controversy_n that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o chapter_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o doctor_n that_o the_o proclaimer_n name_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v hesk._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o bishop_n speak_v against_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n m._n heskins_n prove_v fulke_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reverence_v as_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o proof_n first_o chrysostom_n be_v one_o that_o be_v name_v by_o the_o bishop_n make_v so_o clear_a mention_n thereof_o as_o m._n heskins_n think_v the_o reader_n will_v marvel_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o name_v he_o and_o what_o say_v he_o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 6._o thus_o he_o write_v quum_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la etc_n etc_n but_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n have_v call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v finish_v that_o sacrifice_n most_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o reverence_n when_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n be_v daily_o handle_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o ask_v of_o thou_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o place_v he_o how_o great_a integrity_n shall_v we_o require_v of_o he_o how_o great_a religion_n for_o consider_v what_o hand_n those_o aught_o to_o be_v which_o do_v minister_v what_o manner_n of_o tongue_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n final_o than_o what_o soul_n that_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a which_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a a_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n even_o the_o angel_n do_v set_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o heavenly_a power_n lift_v up_o cry_v and_o the_o place_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v full_a of_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v full_o believe_v even_o for_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o finish_v and_o i_o true_o do_v hear_v a_o certain_a man_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a old_a man_n and_o one_o to_o who_o many_o mystery_n of_o revelation_n be_v open_v by_o god_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n do_v once_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v he_o such_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o see_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v bear_v sudden_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n compass_v the_o altar_n final_o so_o bow_v the_o head_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o soldier_n stand_v when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n i_o do_v easy_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n do_v hyperbolical_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a but_o notwithstanding_o he_o rehearse_v a_o vision_n by_o hearsay_n of_o angel_n reverence_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o speak_v he_o not_o one_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o adore_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o m._n heskins_n make_v a_o poor_a consequence_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v honourable_a ergo_fw-la much_o more_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v honourable_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n an_o
and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o recive_v be_v make_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o thou_o have_v read_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o say_v &_o they_o be_v make_v be_v command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o thing_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v nature_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v ambrose_n speak_v earnest_o for_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o hear_v he_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o a_o spiritual_a change_n vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la moâ—m_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la aliâ—_n species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n cry_v out_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiâ—_n est_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a meat_n but_o spiritual_a meat_n well_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o change_n and_o conversion_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o nor_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n next_o be_v allege_v chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n power_n he_o that_o then_o in_o that_o supper_n make_v these_o thing_n he_o also_o now_o work_v he_o perform_v they_o we_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v sanctify_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o change_n or_o transmutation_n but_o no_o word_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o this_o place_n have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o answer_v before_o by_o chrysost._n authority_n after_o he_o he_o cite_v cyrillus_n ad_fw-la colosirium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n vâ—uificatiâ—â—em_o etc_n etc_n the_o quicken_a word_n of_o god_n unite_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n make_v that_o also_o quicken_a how_o when_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o shall_v our_o body_n also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o own_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n &_o precious_a blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o quicken_a blessing_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o fragility_n inspire_v to_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o power_n of_o life_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o all_o certain_a seed_n give_v life_n here_o master_n heskin_n in_o his_o translation_n clean_o leave_v out_o quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v this_o change_n make_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o otherwise_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n where_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n euthymius_n be_v the_o next_o in_o matth_n 26._o quemadmodum_fw-la etc_n etc_n as_o he_o do_v supernatural_o deify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o assumpt_v flesh_n so_o he_o do_v also_o unspeakable_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a change_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o remugius_fw-la follow_v 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a and_o only_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a to_o purchase_v he_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o speak_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v although_o i_o may_v well_o expound_v their_o say_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v yet_o be_v late_a writer_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n as_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi paschasius_fw-la i_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n m._n heskins_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v into_o a_o bare_a token_n or_o figure_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v into_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o feed_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v very_o lewd_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a be_v no_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fond_o compare_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n with_o bare_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o jordane_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o more_o lewd_o with_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cathechumeni_fw-la in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n that_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n final_o touch_v the_o determination_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lateran_n counsel_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v what_o a_o gross_a error_n it_o commit_v in_o falsification_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n fulke_n basil_n be_v cite_v quaest._n comp_n explic_a qu._n 17â—_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n with_o what_o feat_n what_o faith_n or_o assure_a certainty_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v timorem_fw-la docet_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o the_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o the_o credit_n
can_v not_o remain_v the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v out_o of_o her_o pollute_a bowel_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o history_n master_n heskins_n gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a abuse_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o child_n receive_v only_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v false_a for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o receive_v no_o bread_n but_o contrariwise_o cyprian_n say_v the_o eucharist_n by_o which_o word_n the_o father_n always_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o her_o body_n and_o whereas_o he_o reason_v foolish_o that_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n she_o shall_v like_v wise_a have_v be_v trouble_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n he_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o discover_v her_o pollution_n that_o come_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o she_o have_v receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o sacrament_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o school_n man_n do_v whether_o this_o that_o be_v vomit_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o or_o what_o be_v do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v easy_o answer_v another_o tale_n he_o tell_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o joanne_v constantinopolitanum_n etc_n etc_n when_o john_n chrysostom_n do_v very_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o this_o man_n have_v hear_v john_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n he_o praise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o but_o when_o she_o do_v more_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o noble_a woman_n than_o his_o conversation_n and_o after_o many_o admonition_n her_o husband_n have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o quoth_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o i_o in_o divine_a matter_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o a_o partaker_n of_o live_v with_o i_o when_o the_o woman_n hear_v this_o &_o promise_v her_o consent_n dissemble_o she_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o certain_a maid_n servant_n which_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v trusty_a unto_o she_o and_o use_v her_o service_n to_o deceive_v her_o husband_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v she_o keep_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v fall_v down_o as_o though_o she_o will_v pray_v her_o maid_n stand_v by_o give_v she_o privy_o that_o which_o she_o bring_v in_o her_o hand_n with_o she_o which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o her_o tooth_n it_o congeal_v into_o a_o stone_n the_o woman_n be_v astony_a fear_v lest_o any_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o she_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o betray_v herself_o show_v the_o stone_n have_v yet_o upon_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o bit_n and_o show_v a_o unknown_a matter_n and_o a_o wonderful_a colour_n and_o also_o desire_v pardon_n with_o tear_n promise_v that_o she_o will_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v incredible_a this_o stone_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o prove_v it_o not_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o bread_n only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n although_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o the_o time_n come_v she_o shall_v receive_v the_o cup_n if_o m._n heskins_n will_v urge_v she_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o convey_v into_o her_o mouth_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v easy_o counterfeit_v the_o drink_n by_o kiss_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v from_o she_o without_o taste_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n of_o master_n heskin_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o she_o that_o have_v dissemble_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o one_o kind_n be_v punish_v with_o deprivation_n from_o both_o kind_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o use_v be_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n the_o priest_n receive_v the_o host_n consecrate_v upon_o maundy_n thursday_n have_v be_v so_o use_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o what_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v except_o such_o as_o himself_o and_o what_o proof_n they_o have_v of_o this_o usage_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o word_n the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n shall_v fast_o from_o good_a friday_n until_o they_o have_v show_v proof_n of_o such_o a_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o one_o learned_a papist_n be_v leave_v alive_a on_o gang_z monday_n to_o show_v what_o proof_n they_o have_v find_v thou_o have_v see_v reader_n what_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o answer_n according_a to_o thy_o discretion_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o master_n heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n hesk._n the_o first_o chapter_n enter_v by_o preface_n into_o the_o first_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n tthe_o preface_n be_v out_o of_o didymus_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverence_n fulk_n and_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o hierome_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v by_o irenęus_a his_o advice_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o write_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n whereupon_o master_n heskins_n gather_v that_o not_o only_o for_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o he_o go_v far_o from_o irenaeus_n mind_n who_o confute_v the_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n who_o tradition_n must_v have_v be_v all_o our_o institution_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o all_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o &_o that_o be_v twice_o prove_v after_o irenaeus_n mind_n which_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o no_o tradition_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 10._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n translate_v one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a kind_n
they_o that_o be_v in_o die_a be_v cover_v and_o the_o deadly_a stripe_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a bowel_n be_v hide_v with_o dissemble_a sorrow_n return_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o hand_n filthy_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o greasy_a savour_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n almost_o yet_o belch_a out_o the_o deadly_a meat_n of_o idol_n with_o their_o law_n yet_o breathe_v out_o their_o wickedness_n and_o savour_v of_o their_o deadly_a infection_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o lord_n body_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n come_v against_o they_o and_o cry_v and_o say_v every_o clean_a person_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o this_o sermon_n cyprian_n reprove_v those_o man_n which_o have_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o person_n as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o they_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o good_a discipline_n now_o say_v master_n heskin_n he_o will_v not_o so_o sharp_o have_v reprove_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o receive_v have_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o wise_a reason_n what_o if_o a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n have_v come_v unreverent_o to_o baptism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n although_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a water_n although_o when_o we_o say_v â–ª_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o water_n they_o that_o unreverent_o rush_v unto_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o presumption_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v bread_n wine_n or_o water_n but_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o another_o thing_n he_o note_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o leviticus_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v that_o speak_v of_o holy_a meat_n unreverene_o receive_v unto_o the_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o absurdity_n may_v likewise_o be_v infer_v which_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o bless_a mystery_n i_o spare_v to_o name_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o cyprian_a immediate_o where_o master_n heskins_n leave_v idem_fw-la conuâ—â—nacibus_fw-la &_o pertinacibus_fw-la comminatur_fw-la &_o detrâ—â—iciat_a dicens_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ederis_fw-la panem_fw-la aut_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la reus_fw-la eriâ—_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la spretis_fw-la his_fw-la omnibus_fw-la atque_fw-la contempâ—is_fw-la vis_fw-la infertur_fw-la corpori_fw-la cius_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la eiut_a plus_fw-fr modò_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negâ—uerunt_fw-la the_o same_o paul_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o say_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v violence_n be_v do_v unto_o his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n they_o do_v more_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o with_o their_o hand_n &_o their_o mouth_n then_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a call_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o as_o m._n hesk._n will_v have_v it_o proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o there_o may_v and_o christ_n be_v injure_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o contumelious_a break_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o rebellious_a subject_n though_o he_o suffer_v no_o violence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ho._n 11._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n quomodo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la videbimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la etc_n etc_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o holy_a passover_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n how_o shall_v we_o communicate_v in_o these_o marvellous_a mystery_n with_o that_o tongue_n with_o which_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o that_o â—ong_a with_o which_o we_o have_v defile_v our_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v the_o king_n purple_a robe_n with_o foul_a hand_n how_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n for_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o what_o communication_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n here_o say_v m._n hesk._n by_o the_o excellent_a title_n he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n wonderful_a mystery_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n light_n &_o christ_n himself_o but_o one_o of_o these_o title_n be_v manifest_o unproper_a and_o figurative_a namely_o that_o of_o light_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o likewise_o baptism_n have_v honourable_a title_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n therein_o the_o second_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v that_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o with_o defile_v tongue_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n here_o the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n therefore_o corporal_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o chrysostom_n by_o this_o interogation_n deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o defile_a tongue_n where_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n but_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v but_o unproper_o that_o the_o hand_n &_o the_o tongue_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o mean_v no_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n as_o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o ipsam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o rapina_fw-la liberam_fw-la conserua_fw-la consider_v what_o thou_o receive_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n &_o extortion_n this_o peradventure_o please_v m._n heskins_n but_o it_o follow_v soon_o after_o etenim_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la tremendis_fw-la ministraâ—â—em_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o sanguine_a tall_a purpuratam_fw-la &_o factam_fw-la aureum_fw-la gladium_fw-la ad_fw-la cornicia_fw-la &_o contumelias_fw-la &_o scurrilitates_fw-la transfer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o transfer_v that_o tongue_n which_o minister_v unto_o so_o reverend_a mystery_n &_o be_v die_v purple_a with_o such_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o golden_a sword_n unto_o rail_v revile_v and_o scoff_v here_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v make_v red_a or_o purple_a with_o it_o &_o be_v make_v by_o it_o a_o golden_a sword_n if_o these_o be_v not_o figurative_a speech_n they_o be_v monstruous_a absurdity_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sed_fw-la rursum_fw-la advertens_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o liâ—guam_fw-la cor_fw-la suscipit_fw-la horrendum_fw-la illud_fw-la mysteriâ—en_fw-la ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la sumas_fw-la dolum_fw-la sed_fw-la mensen_v tuam_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malitia_fw-la mundâ—m_fw-la conserua_fw-la fic_z &_o oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la munire_fw-la poteris_fw-la but_o again_o consider_v that_o after_o thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o heart_n receive_v that_o fearful_a mystery_n never_o devise_v any_o craft_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o keep_v thy_o mind_n clean_o from_o all_o malice_n so_o may_v thou_o defend_v thine_o eye_n and_o thine_o ear_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n he_o have_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n
substantial_a part_n which_o be_v consecration_n oblation_n and_o receive_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o into_o outward_a ceremony_n prayer_n gesture_n &_o manner_n institute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o late_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n basil_n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a substantial_a part_n &_o special_o in_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n stand_v which_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v add_v two_o handmaid_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o consecration_n intention_n and_o to_o oblation_n prayer_n for_o acceptation_n so_o by_o his_o divinity_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a and_o when_o it_o be_v present_a and_o sacrifice_v it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o priest_n prayer_n for_o acceptation_n but_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o s._n peter_n mass_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o proclaimer_n confess_v though_o in_o scorn_n that_o some_o say_v s._n peter_n say_v mass_n at_o rome_n but_o no_o ancient_a writer_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v say_v mass_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o like_a force_n with_o this_o that_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o say_v that_o master_n heskin_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n marry_v a_o nun_n which_o no_o ancient_a writer_n deny_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o marry_v a_o nun_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o be_v although_o it_o follow_v not_o upon_o the_o assumption_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n deny_v it_o and_o as_o for_o s._n peter_n massing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o write_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o deny_v it_o so_o be_v there_o none_o that_o affirm_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o reason_n s._n peter_n that_o sit_v 2d_o year_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n at_o rome_n admit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o all_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o scripture_n all_o though_o hierome_n and_o eusebius_n do_v affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o prove_v m._n hesk._n that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o say_v mass_n either_o there_o or_o else_o where_o or_o that_o he_o do_v say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n his_o first_o witness_n be_v hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la par_fw-fr 8._o cap._n 14._o who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n in_o this_o cause_n yet_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o make_v for_o m._n heskins_n cause_n celebratio_fw-la miss_n etc_n etc_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n say_v this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o mass_n s_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v say_v first_o of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v say_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v only_o three_o prayer_n say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a none_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o word_n of_o hugo_n to_o mean_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v mass_n at_o antioch_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v at_o antiochia_n by_o those_o cyprian_n and_o cyrenians_n that_o flee_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephan_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o antiochian_n to_o be_v perfect_a christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o before_o peter_n come_v thither_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n again_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o prayer_n in_o s._n peter_n mass_n &_o some_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o use_v no_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o liklyhod_n have_v s._n peter_n mass_n with_o the_o popish_a mass_n but_o only_o that_o it_o please_v they_o to_o call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_n which_o peeter_n no_o doubt_n minister_v pure_o aâ—ter_v christ_n institution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o impure_a mass_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o remigius_n he_o bring_v in_o isidorus_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v before_o remigius_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v without_o that_o compass_n of_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n before_o he_o make_v remigius_n almost_o 200._o year_n elder_n they_o isidorus_n but_o isidorus_n affirm_v li._n 1_n de_fw-fr off._n ecc._n cap._n 15._o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o prayer_n with_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o live_v in_o a_o erroneous_a &_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v appoint_v a_o order_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o his_o time_n much_o less_o now_o for_o gregory_n be_v make_v the_o institutor_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o isidorus_n next_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v mass_n though_o no_o old_a writer_n faith_n it_o for_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n do_v that_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o teach_v the_o mass_n therefore_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o minister_v the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v in_o those_o chapter_n 11._o in_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v mention_n of_o consecration_n and_o receive_v but_o no_o syllable_n of_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o order_n &_o form_n of_o ministration_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n &_o when_o he_o say_v other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o matter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o authority_n of_o hugo_n hierom_n &_o augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o do_v dispose_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o all_o the_o popish_a filthiness_n be_v which_o m._n hesk._n will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n ordain_v but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v his_o blockish_a forwardness_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o aug._n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o ep._n 118._o vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la etc_n etc_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o shall_v set_v forth_o all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o which_o by_o no_o diversity_n of_o manner_n be_v alter_v he_o speak_v of_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n fast_v which_o m_o h._n wilful_o have_v corrupt_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o wrong_n point_v &_o falsify_v the_o relative_a quod_fw-la to_o make_v it_o a_o conjunction_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o popish_a mass_n which_o aug._n speak_v but_o of_o that_o one_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v fast_v and_o not_o after_o supper_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quia_fw-la mulium_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la totum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quem_fw-la universa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la which_o m._n hes._n have_v corrupt_v thus_o whereby_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o shall_v declare_v all_o that_o order_n of_o ministration_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o consecration_n nor_o intention_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplary_n or_o figure_n you_o see_v therefore_o how_o with_o patch_n and_o piece_n rend_v off_o here_o and_o there_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n which_o either_o have_v no_o leisure_n or_o no_o boooke_n or_o no_o skill_n to_o try_v out_o his_o falsification_n and_o malicious_a corruption_n the_o like_a sincerity_n he_o use_v in_o cite_v chrysostom_n mass_n for_o so_o he_o call_v his_o liturgy_n in_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n one_o that_o erasmus_n translate_v which_o be_v very_o unlike_o that_o copy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a since_o that_o time_n as_o the_o learned_a sort_n do_v know_v the_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o basil_n liturgy_n save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v permutans_fw-la ea_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la change_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o change_n may_v well_o be_v without_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_a liturgy_n although_o in_o sound_n of_o some_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o agree_v and_o as_o foolish_o as_o unjust_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n &_o blood_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n no_o more_o do_v we_o thou_o foolish_a sophister_n but_o that_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n pray_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v water_n but_o that_o receive_v water_n we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o ever_o pray_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o after_o a_o spirtual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o i_o be_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o vouchsafe_v these_o childish_a sophism_n of_o any_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o he_o will_v know_v what_o authority_n the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n the_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v most_o evident_o but_o though_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v m._n heskins_n he_o change_v it_o before_o he_o give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v christ_n with_o a_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n oh_o master_n of_o impiety_n and_o folly_n christ_n make_v no_o such_o change_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o a_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n math._n 26._o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o liturgy_n of_o james_n and_o basil_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o condemnation_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n nor_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o damnation_n the_o third_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o erasmus_n expound_v have_v it_o otherwise_o dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la red_a potenti_fw-la manu_fw-la â—ua_fw-la ut_fw-la participes_fw-la simuâ—_n immaculati_fw-la tui_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o preciosi_fw-la tui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o people_n by_o we_o this_o prayer_n be_v godly_a &_o sound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o m._n heskins_n urge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n spiritual_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o real_a body_n may_v yes_o very_o much_o rather_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n and_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o forgivesse_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o none_o of_o these_o feign_o but_o true_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v they_o give_v by_o god_n otherwise_o by_o this_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o m._n have_v â–ª_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o real_a body_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a &_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v not_o real_a christ_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n unite_v to_o his_o only_a true_a &_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o this_o mystical_a body_n m._n hes._n speak_v not_o further_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o our_o prayer_n &_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o childish_a &_o blockish_a quarrel_n our_o prayer_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chap._n he_o will_v determine_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n who_o ever_o hear_v a_o more_o shameless_a lie_n or_o a_o more_o inconsequent_a argument_n but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o this_o new_a found_v church_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o both_o one_o sort_n be_v make_v popish_a priest_n &_o so_o have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v but_o they_o lack_v intention_n now_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n which_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v intention_n to_o consecrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o greasy_a and_o blasphemous_a order_n they_o lack_v authority_n but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chap._n that_o be_v make_v popish_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o outward_a dissimulation_n join_v with_o we_o if_o these_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v when_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n how_o can_v m._n hes._n dissuade_v the_o papist_n from_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o count_v their_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o whereas_o m._n he._n seem_v in_o the_o end_n to_o inveigh_v against_o such_o i_o will_v willing_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v or_o such_o as_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v but_o not_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n day_n when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o swaâ—e_a as_o deep_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o as_o for_o our_o intention_n see_v it_o be_v
be_v direct_o against_o he_o that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o note_v that_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a paul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v unworthe_o and_o primasius_n join_v they_o to_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o these_o text_n and_o not_o as_o though_o they_o signify_v one_o thing_n for_o by_o saint_n paul_n he_o prove_v that_o not_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v worthy_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n abide_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o cassiodorus_n and_o damascene_fw-la hesk._n cassiodorus_n be_v cite_v in_o psalm_n 110._o upon_o this_o verse_n fulke_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la etc_n etc_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeche_n in_o these_o word_n cui_fw-la enim_fw-la pute_a veracitet_fw-la &_o evidenter_fw-la aptari_fw-la nisi_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o saluatori_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la in_o paniâ—_n &_o vini_fw-la erogatione_fw-la salutariter_fw-la consecravis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la dicit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la filij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o hiberitis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nil_fw-la cruentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la concipiat_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la indignè_fw-la manducat_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la mandueas_fw-la sed_fw-la vivificaâ—ricem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la atque_fw-la salutarem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la verbi_fw-la propriam_fw-la factam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la &_o aeterno_fw-la vitae_fw-la donapraestuntur_fw-la for_o unto_o who_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o evident_o apply_v but_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o have_v healthsont_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a neither_o corruptible_a leave_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o a_o substance_n give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o make_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n himself_o by_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v perform_v this_o say_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o master_n heskin_n three_o assertion_n namely_o transubstantiation_n carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n body_n he_o have_v cloak_v the_o two_o first_o with_o a_o false_a translation_n the_o last_o with_o a_o needless_a excursion_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o where_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v by_o cassiodorus_n that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o give_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n master_n heskins_n translate_v corpus_n &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la erogatione_fw-la salutariter_fw-la consecravit_fw-la in_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o our_o health_n he_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o every_o little_a boy_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o adverb_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n in_o construe_v to_o declare_v his_o signification_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o he_o do_v helthsom_o or_o profitable_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o give_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o give_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n touch_v the_o second_o of_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n whereas_o cassiodorus_n say_v in_o ista_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la nil_fw-la cruentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la contipiaâ—_n which_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a nothing_o corruptible_a master_n heskins_n translate_v it_o let_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v any_o thing_n gross_a any_o thing_n corruptible_a whereas_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n be_v see_v we_o must_v in_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n conceive_v nothing_o bloody_a we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a carnal_o nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a bloody_o but_o spiritual_o and_o as_o he_o add_v a_o quicken_a and_o healthful_a substance_n give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o impertinent_a be_v all_o that_o discourse_n that_o master_n heskins_n make_v afterward_o against_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o which_o some_o deny_v the_o humanity_n some_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o rail_n of_o his_o by_o which_o he_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o their_o heresy_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o in_o deed_n savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionist_n mannyches_n and_o eutychian_n final_o where_o cassiodorus_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o concern_v damascene_fw-la a_o corrupt_a writer_n far_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n who_o write_v so_o monstrous_o of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v always_o refuse_v his_o authority_n so_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o it_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o theodoret_n and_o anselmus_fw-la hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o damascene_n authority_n may_v be_v receive_v fulke_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v twelve_o which_o make_v a_o quest_n to_o give_v verdict_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o see_v damascene_fw-la can_v be_v take_v he_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v never_o empanel_v nor_o return_v foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n we_o will_v not_o take_v the_o verdict_n or_o rather_o the_o falsedict_v at_o his_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o let_v every_o man_n give_v his_o verdict_n for_o himself_o so_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v their_o several_a say_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v speak_v on_o master_n heskin_n side_n but_o theodoret_n he_o say_v though_o cranmer_n will_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n he_o cite_v he_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o hic_fw-la eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la pungit_fw-la etc_n etc_n here_o true_o he_o prick_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o ambition_n also_o he_o prick_v he_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o with_o they_o those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n beside_o they_o also_o we_o which_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n dare_v receive_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v this_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n mock_v and_o revile_v he_o even_o so_o do_v they_o dishonour_v and_o disworship_v he_o which_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o filthy_a hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a and_o defile_a mouth_n here_o master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o deed_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n be_v so_o receive_v and_o of_o they_o do_v theodoret_n speak_v by_o express_a word_n another_o sentence_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n sacram_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la
saunder_n perhaps_o will_v insinuate_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodore_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o preach_v write_n and_o consent_n in_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o altogether_o or_o chief_o by_o their_o know_a government_n as_o master_n saunder_n affirm_v as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n out_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o allowance_n of_o marriage_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n show_v that_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n of_o cypress_n in_o time_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o great_a humility_n keep_v sheep_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o sozomenus_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o show_v his_o judgement_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n account_v he_o no_o christian_n that_o will_v refuse_v it_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o final_o although_o some_o church_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n yet_o have_v there_o be_v infinite_a church_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o although_o some_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a company_n have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o head_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o have_v no_o head_n the_o anthropomorphites_n also_o be_v rustical_a monk_n or_o eremite_n in_o egypt_n under_o no_o head_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap_n 10._o 8_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ever_o darken_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v dim_a and_o some_o altogether_o dark_a because_o they_o light_v not_o their_o candle_n at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a light_n shine_a in_o the_o dark_a but_o decline_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 4._o toward_o the_o come_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o m._n saunder_n say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o more_o country_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o contrary_n for_o mahomet_n soon_o after_o pervert_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o africa_n long_v before_o be_v overrun_v and_o christianity_n spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n which_o be_v either_o heathen_n or_o arrian_n notwithstanding_o some_o small_a country_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n must_v still_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n never_o forsake_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o false_a that_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o altogether_o negligent_a in_o feed_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephesi_n 4._o or_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o steed_n thereof_o be_v those_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v though_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o sometime_o the_o true_a teacher_n sit_v even_o as_o antichrist_n their_o head_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o account_v they_o for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o for_o such_o in_o deed_n when_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o ancient_a godly_a pastor_n &_o doctor_n 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o the_o bishops_z &_o pastor_n thereof_o but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o late_a rout_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o place_n without_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o defend_v the_o pope_n &_o popery_n than_o it_o can_v defend_v caiphas_n &_o sadduceisme_n for_o caiphas_n a_o sadducei_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n can_v more_o certain_o declare_v his_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v from_o peter_n 10_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n saunder_n again_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n point_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o 500_o year_n only_o or_o chief_o by_o bishop_n which_o rule_v in_o rome_n antioch_n alexandria_n etc_n etc_n the_o doctrine_n &_o act_n of_o those_o bishop_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n former_a be_v their_o description_n &_o not_o their_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n as_o it_o be_v account_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v their_o counterfeit_a bishop_n be_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n august_n ep._n 165._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretic_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a company_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quanquam_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o those_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v all_o practice_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o refuse_v counsel_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o cyprian_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o minister_a the_o communion_n with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ▪_o for_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o church_n refuse_v the_o mass_n the_o lateran_n and_o the_o tridentin_n counsel_n without_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 11_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a collection_n of_o many_o member_n into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3_n cor._n 15._o the_o unity_n hereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o several_a government_n of_o they_o but_o their_o whole_a church_n although_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n of_o man_n well_o set_v in_o array_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v no_o one_o chief_a captain_n in_o earth_n to_o direct_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o fit_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o overlook_v it_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o for_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v look_v into_o all_o place_n know_v all_o case_n provide_v against_o all_o mischief_n nor_o give_v aid_n in_o all_o danger_n 12_o therefore_o peter_n be_v none_o such_o and_o although_o pascere_fw-la be_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o rule_v like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o like_o a_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o sheep_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o because_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o peter_n be_v charge_v as_o he_o will_v by_o his_o forwardness_n show_v more_o zeal_n and_o love_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o whereas_o master_n sanders_n quote_v chrysostom_n in_o joan_n hom._n 87._o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v
in_o reformation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v mutual_a message_n between_o they_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n with_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v spiritual_a make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o embassage_n or_o order_n take_v by_o man_n but_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v and_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n full_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a article_n with_o they_o 91_o the_o public_a protestation_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v show_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v any_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o particular_a discipline_n as_o in_o reconciliation_n of_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n to_o julius_n of_o rome_n maximus_n vrbanus_n &_o other_o to_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n 92_o the_o realm_n do_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o for_o offer_v of_o bill_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o substance_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n it_o show_v we_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o man_n further_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 93_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la although_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n yet_o come_v they_o not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 94_o the_o realm_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o purpose_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o calvin_n who_o although_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o steven_n gardiner_n maintain_v it_o at_o ratisbone_n as_o though_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o absolute_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a matter_n he_o never_o do_v condemn_v it_o 95_o king_n edward_n retain_v that_o title_n in_o the_o godly_a sense_n above_o rehearse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n 96_o when_o queen_n marie_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o realm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o forsake_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n again_o to_o the_o antichristian_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n poole_n long_o before_o attaint_v for_o treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n yield_v unto_o although_o god_o reserve_v more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n of_o rome_n whereof_o many_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o rest_n be_v persecute_v and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o bloody_a and_o fiery_a persecution_n 97_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v plant_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n because_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n reprove_v by_o paul_n gala._n 2._o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nero_n s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinth_n where_o he_o tarry_v almost_o two_o year_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n to_o six_o and_o twenty_o singular_a person_n beside_o diverse_a family_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o salute_v peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o but_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o than_o 100l_n year_n after_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v without_o change_n as_o m._n sanders_n say_v these_o 1500._o year_n but_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o manner_n change_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o queen_n marie_n bring_v the_o realm_n to_o that_o church_n do_v not_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 98_o see_v the_o realm_n be_v now_o again_o return_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v in_o all_o time_n though_o under_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o open_o and_o public_o profess_v of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o seismaticall_a church_n but_o a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 99_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n be_v a_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n invisible_a heb._n 10._o and_o no_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gala._n 4._o contrariwise_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v the_o church_n of_o infidel_n and_o rome_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o antichristian_n 100_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n â–ª_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o exercise_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n 101_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n have_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o luther_n age_n master_n saunder_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n popery_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o large_a have_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o many_o continue_v in_o barbarous_a gentilism_n beside_o mahometism_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o have_v have_v and_o now_o also_o have_v many_o king_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v 102_o the_o true_a church_n in_o england_n be_v honour_v &_o nourish_v by_o the_o king_n who_o she_o honour_v as_o supreme_a governor_n head_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o although_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pay_v subsidy_n unto_o their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o courtier_n nourish_v by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o master_n saunder_n most_o slanderous_o report_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o subject_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n 103_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v in_o deed_n honourable_a and_o true_a and_o contain_v all_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o tradition_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o gospel_n also_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v pen_v but_o yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v and_o none_o other_o which_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o
all_o counsel_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o godly_a counsel_n to_o follow_v constantine_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a charge_v the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n euangelici_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la libri_fw-la necnon_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la oracula_fw-la planè_fw-la instruunt_fw-la nos_fw-la inqui_fw-la sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la proinde_fw-la hostici_fw-la posua_fw-la discordia_fw-la sumamus_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la explicationeâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o say_v he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n therefore_o lay_v away_o hateful_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v explication_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therdor_n lib._n cap._n 7._o by_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o true_o m._n rastel_n faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o council_n examine_v by_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n quarrel_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v refuse_v it_o it_o help_v nothing_o m._n rastel_n unwritten_a verity_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o quarrel_n not_o as_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o m._n rastel_n a_o popish_a heretic_n do_v of_o letter_n syllable_n word_n and_o sound_n but_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n meaning_n understand_v &_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o old_a custom_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o unity_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v prevail_v in_o all_o our_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o enough_o place_v if_o momus_n can_v let_v any_o thing_n alone_o sectio_fw-la 2._o fron_n the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 12._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 19_o leaf_n rastel_n when_o any_o order_n give_v by_o god_n be_v break_v or_o abuse_v fulke_n say_v the_o bishop_n the_o best_a redress_n thereof_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o into_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o beginning_n m._n rastel_n say_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o tell_v where_o of_o he_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v a_o order_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n m._n rastell_n will_v not_o simple_o grant_v that_o this_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n although_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v that_o a_o order_n give_v by_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v without_o exception_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o revelation_n and_o especial_a licence_n from_o god_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o order_n s._n paul_n do_v give_v he_o say_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o remove_v or_o pull_v up_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v she_o thus_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n bark_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o trust_v all_o sober_a christian_a mind_n will_v rather_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o rastel_n who_o say_v of_o such_o order_n as_o be_v give_v by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o m._n ra._n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o order_n give_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v certain_a charitable_a supper_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o as_o august_n say_v &_o before_o which_o as_o chrysost._n say_v they_o do_v use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n note_v here_o that_o m._n rast._n which_o will_v have_v old_a custom_n try_v by_o the_o father_n bring_v in_o here_o two_o doctor_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o outstretch_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o order_n be_v take_v away_o by_o contention_n &_o disdain_n of_o the_o rich_a against_o the_o poor_a &_o therefore_o paul_n purpose_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o that_o order_n of_o sit_v &_o eat_v their_o supper_n altogether_o that_o rich_a with_o the_o poor_a by_o say_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o judgement_n of_o m._n rastell_n be_v partly_o by_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi but_o chief_o it_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o further_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n reprove_v that_o mingle_n of_o profane_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n appoint_v their_o private_a house_n for_o their_o bodily_a refresh_n of_o eat_n and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o by_o which_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a he_o will_v have_v no_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n as_o m._n rastell_n dream_v but_o only_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o abuse_n of_o mingle_v their_o bodily_a supper_n with_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o come_v so_o many_o abuse_n and_o especial_a the_o sever_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o congregation_n into_o diverse_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v altogether_o he_o labour_v to_o reform_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o m._n rast._n follow_v his_o own_o dream_n ask_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n for_o sit_v together_o or_o a_o sunder_o for_o eat_v at_o church_n or_o at_o home_n yes_o forsooth_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v a_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o common_a as_o the_o salvation_n be_v common_a and_o not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o profane_a banquet_n of_o belly_n cheer_n for_o which_o private_a house_n and_o company_n be_v meet_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o m._n rastel_n charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o not_o understand_v this_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o therefore_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o which_o he_o say_v pertain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o plumb_n do_v to_o the_o highway_n to_o london_n he_o show_v all_o his_o wit_n &_o honesty_n at_o once_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n there_o rehearse_v namely_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_n etc_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o reform_v the_o corinthian_n disorder_n because_o time_n place_n vesture_n number_n of_o communicant_n and_o such_o other_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstà nce_n be_v not_o therein_o express_v so_o that_o by_o his_o divinity_n either_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o other_o first_o pattern_n to_o reform_v abuse_n by_o than_o this_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v marvel_v at_o these_o monstrous_a assertion_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o obstinate_a papist_n can_v otherwise_o defend_v their_o popish_a mass_n
pope_n leo_n say_v at_o his_o death_n that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o shall_v gain_v by_o die_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o last_o of_o all_o what_o a_o impudent_a liar_n master_n rastell_n be_v you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v when_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o this_o confession_n that_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o none_o do_v ever_o take_v this_o way_n which_o he_o do_v follow_v for_o although_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o challenge_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n â–ª_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n follow_v none_o do_v ever_o retain_v or_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v when_o god_n be_v praise_v there_o be_v a_o number_n even_o in_o the_o most_o blind_a time_n that_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v few_o and_o persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 23._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 38._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a communion_n and_o service_n do_v not_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o take_v into_o their_o handâ—_n and_o blessing_n the_o cup_n and_o the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n altar_n incense_n tapern_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fulke_n the_o â—_o in_o his_o sermon_n affirm_v as_o r._n say_v 1._o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n &_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v deliver_v &_o appoint_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o after_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o continue_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n throughout_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n 5._o without_o exception_n or_o any_o sufficient_a example_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o these_o master_n rast._n say_v be_v lie_n which_o be_v his_o short_a answer_n and_o i_o can_v answer_v as_o short_o that_o then_o they_o be_v lie_v of_o master_n rastell_v forge_v for_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o answer_n at_o large_a he_o will_v know_v how_o this_o communion_n of_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o they_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o though_o either_o of_o these_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forsooth_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o &_o how_o many_o thing_n less_o our_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n have_v and_o first_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v for_o the_o linen_n clothe_v for_o the_o priest_n stand_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n for_o our_o prayer_n confession_n collect_n &_o other_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o these_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o matter_n pertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o have_v scripture_n sufficient_a to_o authorise_v they_o although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o ministration_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christ_n use_v and_o deliver_v yet_o say_v master_n rast._n we_o have_v many_o point_n less_o than_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n first_o he_o will_v not_o press_v we_o with_o that_o question_n why_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v after_o supper_n which_o peradventure_o yet_o some_o do_v with_o the_o sick_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a nor_o tie_v to_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n but_o he_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v not_o the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n before_o we_o consecrate_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v a_o profound_a question_n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o both_o take_v it_o break_v it_o receive_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n do_v or_o as_o though_o christ_n appoint_v at_o what_o moment_n we_o shall_v touch_v it_o or_o that_o m._n rastel_n be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o institution_n before_o he_o touch_v the_o bread_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o use_v ordinary_o before_o we_o make_v the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o communion_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o with_o the_o cup_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o &_o not_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n as_o he_o belly_n we_o as_o though_o we_o werâ—_n ashamed_a to_o follow_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v less_o than_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o say_v be_v blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o bless_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o but_o with_o thanksgivinge_v and_o prayer_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a or_o bless_a nourishment_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nourishment_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v of_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o reverend_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o use_v they_o always_o so_o can_v m._n rastell_n with_o all_o his_o prate_n prove_v none_o other_o than_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o look_v on_o the_o bread_n separate_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o table_n blessing_n it_o by_o some_o special_a sign_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc_n etc_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o reform_v our_o communion_n accord_v to_o those_o suppose_a gesture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o his_o ruffian_n like_o rail_v our_o order_n of_o celebration_n have_v all_o thing_n institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o reverend_a ministration_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o second_o lie_n he_o charge_v master_n jewel_n with_o all_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v practiâ—ed_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o we_o read_v of_o none_o order_v practise_v by_o they_o for_o act_n the_o 2._o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n and_o act_n 13._o say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v fast_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o translation_n master_n rastell_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v will_v you_o now_o forsake_v your_o own_o latin_a translation_n ministrantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la when_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o wilful_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n or_o will_v you_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v any_o public_a ministry_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a graetians_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o who_o you_o follow_v in_o this_o translation_n though_o you_o count_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o forsake_v your_o catholic_a translation_n confirm_v by_o general_a council_n well_o than_o i_o see_v that_o papist_n jangle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n unto_o other_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v hold_v of_o none_o any_o long_a than_o they_o list_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n 1_n cor._n 11._o testify_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o of_o the_o order_n refer_n that_o to_o his_o own_o come_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_o reform_v a_o disorder_n or_o as_o though_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n at_o his_o come_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o what_o of_o all_o
in_o argument_n to_o defend_v and_o as_o for_o shave_a crown_n and_o purple_a sandale_n holy_a water_n or_o pray_v in_o one_o tongue_n he_o say_v they_o be_v never_o take_v for_o secret_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o they_o take_v no_o harm_n for_o by_o like_a they_o be_v good_a enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n save_v that_o the_o say_n of_o ezechiell_n chap._n 36._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o clean_a water_n he_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o holy_a water_n though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n because_o holy_a water_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o baptism_n where_o find_v you_o that_o meaning_n of_o holy_a water_n in_o all_o the_o exorcise_a or_o conjure_v thereof_o a_o poor_a shift_n god_n wot_v to_o defend_v a_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o for_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o both_o sword_n he_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a first_o because_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o both_o although_o he_o use_v but_o one_o but_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n forsooth_o he_o make_v peter_n his_o lieutenant_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o have_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n even_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n as_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la but_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v with_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o forsooth_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v nero_n and_o be_v pontifex_n maximus_n to_o as_o good_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o barnarde_n use_v the_o same_o text_n so_o what_o if_o barnarde_n be_v dispose_v to_o jest_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o interpretation_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n can_v barnarde_n make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v stark_o naught_o last_o of_o all_o the_o shameless_a and_o blasphemous_a beast_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o compare_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o allegory_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4._o of_o the_o two_o wife_n in_o abraham_n house_n that_o be_v figure_n of_o two_o testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v by_o example_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o most_o substantial_o prove_v sectio_fw-la 35._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o iii_o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 118._o leaf_n rastell_n the_o argument_n where_o on_o the_o mass_n be_v build_v fulk_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o even_o his_o brazen_a face_n blush_v to_o allow_v he_o answer_v the_o thing_n prove_v by_o these_o argument_n be_v but_o the_o heir_n and_o nail_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o those_o part_n be_v good_a enough_o without_o those_o argument_n namely_o by_o tradition_n for_o the_o corporal_n be_v of_o linen_n before_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n burial_n cloth_n be_v make_v for_o it_o chalice_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o text_n babylon_n be_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n be_v allege_v for_o they_o and_o facerâ—_n signify_v to_o sacrifice_v though_o virgil_n verse_n have_v never_o be_v write_v cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la for_o in_o the_o judge_n manoah_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n faciamus_fw-la tibi_fw-la haedum_fw-la de_fw-la capris_fw-la we_o may_v offer_v to_o thou_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n oh_o subtle_a master_n rastell_n where_o learn_v you_o first_o that_o manoah_n speak_v latin_n second_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o make_v ready_a a_o kid_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o text_n that_o manoah_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o manoah_n have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o will_v have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o angel_n but_o yet_o to_o cover_v his_o shame_n with_o impudence_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v yet_o bold_a and_o apply_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v popish_a ceremony_n he_o care_v not_o how_o fit_o theologia_fw-la mistica_fw-la he_o say_v he_o wot_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentis_fw-la apta_fw-la mystical_a divinity_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v argument_n of_o but_o god_o keep_v our_o faith_n from_o ground_v upon_o such_o divinity_n as_o will_v neither_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n nor_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o other_o last_o of_o all_o lest_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o this_o place_n without_o a_o blasphemy_n he_o compare_v these_o bald_a reason_n of_o silvester_n and_o durande_n with_o the_o argument_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v 1._o cor._n 9_o upon_o this_o text_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bind_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n therefore_o god_o which_o provide_v that_o beast_n labour_v shall_v not_o want_v their_o food_n â–ª_o much_o more_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reward_v for_o his_o travel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pithy_a argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o every_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a will_v acknowledge_v sectio_fw-la 36._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 118._o leaf_n to_o the_o 127._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n rastel_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n fulk_n which_o ordain_v a_o communion_n first_o m._n rastell_n will_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n private_a mass_n for_o all_o mass_n he_o say_v be_v common_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a to_o use_v his_o own_o example_n of_o a_o open_a household_n and_o a_o common_a of_o pasture_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o will_v pay_v any_o money_n for_o they_o afterwards_o understand_v a_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v when_o no_o man_n receive_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o mass_n say_v on_o easter_n day_n be_v good_a because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o communicant_n or_o whether_o any_o other_o mass_n be_v good_a at_o which_o be_v many_o that_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v he_o those_o mass_n in_o that_o point_fw-fr be_v less_o evil_a than_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n because_o they_o err_v not_o in_o that_o one_o point_n although_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o many_o other_o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o m._n rast._n look_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o face_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v first_o to_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v at_o the_o bishop_n manner_n of_o cite_v they_o not_o for_o write_n of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o choke_v the_o papist_n which_o boast_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o trifle_v of_o the_o oil_n salt_n sing_v and_o in_o dionysius_n which_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o church_n no_o more_o have_v the_o papist_n in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o rehearse_v they_o to_o justine_n likewise_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v of_o the_o water_n use_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o sobriety_n and_o of_o send_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a which_o we_o use_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o send_v it_o as_o the_o communion_n but_o as_o alm_n rather_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n it_o make_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v none_o that_o be_v absent_a not_o to_o communicate_v much_o less_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o which_o be_v present_a not_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o minister_n the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n leo_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o confession_n that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o day_n use_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n common_o but_o he_o deny_v they_o do_v so_o always_o which_o he_o ween_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v they_o do_v offer_v daily_o and_o ambrose_n say_v that_o in_o greece_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o he_o think_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o year_n in_o greece_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o saint_n chrysostom_n as_o he_o confess_v speak_v of_o often_o receive_v ad_fw-la ephe._n
hom._n 3._o and_o will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o to_o depart_v even_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v show_v and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n because_o that_o in_o those_o great_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o receive_v with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n suppose_v a_o number_n present_a ▪_o and_o a_o number_n of_o communicant_n he_o say_v they_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n they_o argue_v the_o form_n of_o those_o prayer_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o more_o they_o argue_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v use_v say_v master_n raster_n because_o at_o every_o mass_n be_v more_o present_a than_o any_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v oh_o absurd_a ass_n that_o so_o arrogant_o brag_v of_o learning_n and_o so_o proud_o despise_v so_o learned_a a_o father_n argument_n admit_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o legion_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v present_a at_o every_o mass_n who_o service_n it_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n present_a as_o he_o fantasy_v do_v the_o priest_n say_v oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v with_o he_o yea_o why_o not_o will_v some_o froward_a papist_n say_v but_o to_o who_o speak_v he_o when_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la &_o sorores_fw-la pray_v for_o i_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v there_o he_o angel_n and_o she_o angel_n also_o and_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v be_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v take_v their_o rite_n of_o the_o priest_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a but_o perhaps_o one_o sorry_a boy_n that_o help_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n but_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o a_o common_a officer_n even_o as_o when_o he_o baptize_v but_o be_v he_o such_o a_o magistrate_n to_o altar_n and_o change_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o baptism_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o one_o alone_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o but_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o a_o number_n of_o guest_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decree_n of_o calixtus_n the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n he_o say_v they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o communicate_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o those_o write_n which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o though_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o man_n decree_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v but_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_o we_o observe_v and_o willing_o although_o he_o slander_v our_o church_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v which_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a lie_n and_o yet_o easy_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o bark_v out_o against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n if_o their_o stink_a mass_n be_v omit_v and_o that_o their_o priest_n must_v daily_o enter_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la o_fw-mi antichristian_a hellhound_n that_o challenge_n unto_o yourselves_o the_o peculiar_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n heb._n 7._o oh_o blasphemous_a dog_n that_o will_v have_v your_o hedge_n priest_n to_o enter_v into_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o day_n whither_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o enter_v and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 6._o and_o these_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v rather_o defend_v then_o give_v over_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o with_o neither_o learning_n modesty_n nor_o conscience_n he_o or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v either_o as_o lawful_a or_o as_o ancient_a rastel_n sectio_fw-la 37._o in_o the_o 127._o leaf_n fulk_n to_o the_o challenge_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o all_o mass_n be_v one_o common_a mass_n trifle_v upon_o the_o term_n when_o he_o can_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n rastel_n sectio_fw-la 38._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 127._o leaf_n to_o the_o 131._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n fulke_n to_o the_o bishop_n challenge_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o their_o church_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o allege_v for_o proof_n a_o say_n of_o luther_n write_v before_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v from_o papistry_n second_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n first_o because_o in_o luke_n 24._o and_o act._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o paul_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o good_a consequent_a by_o the_o same_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n and_o paul_n receive_v themselves_o but_o bread_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v shall_v of_o necessity_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o negative_a consequence_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o like_a reason_n out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o augustine_n or_o irenaeus_n etc_n etc_n whereas_o he_o slander_v we_o false_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o affirmative_a as_o exclude_v all_o other_o thing_n with_o like_a impudence_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n which_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v he_o ever_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o man_n house_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o cyprian_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o word_n sound_v to_o such_o end_n and_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bishop_n that_o be_v stranger_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n cite_v by_o irenaeus_n add_v victor_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v send_v under_o one_o kind_n because_o wine_n will_v soon_o wax_v sour_a i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o to_o those_o bishop_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n but_o pass_v over_o as_o he_o do_v all_o report_n of_o carry_v and_o send_v the_o sacrament_n which_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o both_o might_n as_o well_o be_v carry_v and_o send_v as_o one_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o basilius_n admetus_n caesariam_n pratriciam_fw-la which_o also_o he_o falsify_v in_o translation_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n harding_n and_o heskin_n do_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n receive_v of_o themselves_o communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la communicant_a meaning_n they_o receive_v one_o of_o a_o other_o which_o he_o translate_v they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o gather_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v as_o well_o receive_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n at_o home_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v although_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v well_o do_v and_o here_o again_o he_o will_v have_v no_o wine_n for_o fear_n of_o savour_v
the_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a do_v they_o not_o beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v well_o enough_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o accident_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n from_o the_o circumstance_n after_o this_o m._n heskin_n will_v open_v a_o sleight_n of_o the_o proclaimer_n who_o confess_v that_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n do_v carry_v home_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v a_o portion_n thereof_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o meat_n but_o he_o number_v this_o custom_n among_o abuse_n whereas_o neither_o tertullian_n nor_o cyprian_a do_v direct_o reprove_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o by_o any_o one_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n heskins_n if_o it_o be_v no_o abuse_n that_o woman_n shall_v carry_v the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o eat_v it_o every_o morning_n next_o their_o heart_n why_o do_v not_o you_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n continue_v such_o a_o ancient_a custom_n why_o have_v you_o abrogate_a it_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o tell_v tale_n in_o you_o legend_n and_o promptuary_n of_o some_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o home_o and_o find_v it_o turn_v i_o can_v tell_v into_o what_o monster_n but_o peradventure_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o justines_n time_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o abuse_v for_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o here_o m._n heskins_n allege_v justines_n apology_n tell_v not_o in_o whether_o apology_n and_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o justine_n apoll._n 2._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o form_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o by_o which_o once_o again_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o great_a read_n of_o the_o doctors_z be_v out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n &_o collection_n &_o not_o of_o his_o own_o study_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o in_o which_o apology_n this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o allege_v this_o say_n thus_o come_v auten_o be_v qui_fw-fr praest_n gratias_fw-la egerit_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la populus_fw-la approhaverit_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la vicentur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la praesentiâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la participent_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o he_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentes_fw-la deferunt_fw-la domum_fw-la when_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a have_v give_v thanks_n and_o all_o the_o people_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o these_o that_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v distribute_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a they_o carry_v it_o home_o but_o justines_n own_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o prayer_n there_o be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o chief_a minister_n send_v forth_o likewise_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n say_v amen_o then_o be_v make_v distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_v there_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n by_o these_o wordeâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o rather_o part_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a plenty_n the_o distribution_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o immediate_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n but_o admit_v that_o they_o do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o to_o necessary_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o yet_o be_v present_a in_o mind_n and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o popish_a reservation_n to_o be_v worship_v every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a there_o receive_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v amongst_o the_o papist_n and_o hang_v up_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a reason_n of_o m._n heskins_n they_o carry_v it_o therefore_o they_o reserve_v it_o if_o they_o reserve_v it_o a_o hour_n why_o may_v they_o not_o reserve_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o lift_v but_o they_o carry_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v present_o they_o hang_v it_o not_o up_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o s._n basill_n also_o witness_v that_o holy_a man_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o altar_n omnes_fw-la in_o eremis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n a_o se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la communicant_a all_o that_o lead_v solitary_a life_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n de_fw-fr receive_v it_o of_o themselves_o m._n heskins_n falsify_v the_o word_n in_o translation_n &_o say_v they_o receive_v by_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o alone_o this_o fragment_n of_o basil_n epistle_n argue_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o reservation_n but_o it_o prove_v no_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o adoration_n that_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o a_o godly_a council_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v council_n caesaraugustanum_fw-la capit._fw-la 3_n eucharistiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatur_fw-la acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v in_o perpetuum_fw-la ab_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o person_n be_v prove_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o eucharistie_n not_o to_o have_v spend_v it_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v moreover_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o such_o a_o usage_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a what_o abuse_v of_o the_o simple_a be_v it_o s._n hierome_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n against_o jovinian_a testify_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v suspect_v that_o which_o have_v often_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o m._n heskins_n cite_v his_o authority_n out_o of_o note-booke_n and_o collection_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o his_o own_o read_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o be_v hierom_n judgement_n of_o this_o custom_n of_o receive_v at_o home_n or_o else_o that_o of_o fraud_n to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o rome_n to_o receive_v every_o day_n which_o custom_n hierome_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o allow_v nor_o reprehend_v but_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v communicate_v at_o home_n the_o same_o day_n after_o they_o have_v company_v with_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la a_o alius_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la domi_fw-la licet_fw-la why_o come_v they_o not_o into_o the_o church_n be_v there_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a place_n another_o in_o their_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o house_n but_o how_o can_v m._n heskins_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o saint_n hierome_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v come_v to_o they_o and_o minister_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n which_o hierome_n also_o disallow_v and_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o themselves_o when_o saint_n hierome_n say_v communicant_a they_o do_v communicate_v the_o last_o discourse_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o law_n be_v mere_o vain_a see_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v his_o reservation_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_o allow_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n hesk._n the_o eight_o and_o
his_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o weak_a foundation_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o 76_o king_n henry_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a heresy_n which_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o false_a new_a set_v up_o schismatical_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n augustine_n go_v from_o the_o manichee_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o know_v whence_o he_o go_v so_o know_v he_o also_o whither_o he_o go_v even_o from_o rome_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 77_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a church_n as_o king_n henry_n do_v must_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o make_v any_o new_a church_n or_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i_o know_v not_o the_o age_n of_o master_n saunder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o many_o other_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a church_n or_o no_o church_n which_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o and_o they_o advice_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 78_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n after_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n edw._n hall._n 79_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o full_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o banish_v the_o false_a usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o his_o dissemble_a clergy_n which_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o withstand_v he_o in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o may_v hereof_o come_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o such_o other_o heresy_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n much_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v abolish_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o those_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o reform_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o hill_n altar_n &_o other_o abuse_n do_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o no_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o earth_n which_o have_v from_o christ_n time_n live_v after_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o allow_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n for_o he_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v depart_v although_o he_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o all_o 80_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n through_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n embrace_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v maintain_v and_o withstand_v by_o hypocrite_n or_o other_o not_o yet_o right_o instruct_v 81_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n go_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o increase_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o among_o all_o nation_n 82_o king_n henry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 83_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o hinder_v in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reconciliation_n use_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o best_a reform_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 84_o the_o abolish_n of_o foreign_a power_n hinder_v not_o the_o join_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n abolish_v by_o public_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n abhor_v of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o right_o instruct_v as_o much_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 85_o the_o power_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o foreign_a power_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o power_n ever_o exclude_v but_o the_o false_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 86_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n 87_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n do_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o being_n not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_o from_o the_o household_n of_o god_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n and_o not_o as_o master_n sanders_n similitude_n be_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n 88_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o geneva_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o they_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v diverse_a company_n of_o man_n in_o several_a place_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n beside_o bohemia_n which_o long_o before_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o never_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 89_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n and_o saxony_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a although_o the_o same_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o return_v in_o those_o place_n within_o these_o three_o score_n year_n 90_o there_o need_v no_o embassage_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o although_o for_o conference_n and_o advice_n
one_o question_n or_o two_o about_o this_o diffuse_v argument_n i_o will_v demand_v do_v god_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n natural_a or_o artificial_a image_n if_o artificial_a than_o they_o have_v no_o comparison_n with_o natural_a image_n again_o sir_n be_v our_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o who_o these_o image_n you_o speak_v of_o first_o do_v come_v by_o your_o philosophy_n action_n or_o passion_n if_o they_o be_v passion_n how_o be_v they_o compare_v with_o make_v of_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v action_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o immutable_a but_o temporal_a to_o that_o people_n he_o pass_v all_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o unto_o those_o idol_n who_o he_o defend_v for_o have_v grant_v before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o precept_n now_o he_o restrain_v the_o forbid_v of_o idolatry_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n who_o more_o straight_o than_o the_o jew_n must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o and_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v they_o self_n pure_a from_o idol_n 1._o john_n 5._o saunder_n the_o vi_o or_o v._o chap._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o forbid_v latria_n which_o be_v god_n own_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o artificial_a image_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o other_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o holy_a image_n also_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n be_v expound_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n that_o master_n jewel_n vain_o reprove_v doctor_n harding_n condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v prove_v a_o wrangler_n the_o difference_n in_o honour_n between_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la as_o m.s._n say_v image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v so_o say_v i_o fulk_n but_o with_o a_o far_o differ_v understanding_n they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o religious_a worship_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n only_o and_o where_o he_o say_v as_o image_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n so_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o worship_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o only_a proviso_n be_v make_v that_o god_n own_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o image_n in_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n other_o than_o god_n command_v no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n to_o allow_v any_o worship_v of_o they_o which_o she_o have_v none_o authority_n by_o god_n to_o make_v but_o a_o express_a commandment_n forbid_v both_o the_o make_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v only_a religion_n now_o we_o have_v say_v both_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n sanders_n reason_n first_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o honour_n image_n shall_v have_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v that_o god_n perceive_v that_o when_o image_n of_o honourable_a personage_n be_v make_v honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o m._n saunder_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o who_o law_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o deed_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v to_o worship_v falsehood_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o rule_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o where_o find_v you_o one_o title_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o appoint_v a_o worship_n meet_v for_o image_n word_n you_o have_v none_o letter_n you_o have_v none_o nor_o prick_v of_o a_o letter_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o you_o have_v collection_n first_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o latria_n as_o though_o god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o latria_n according_a to_o the_o grecian_n have_v no_o such_o restraint_n to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o god_n only_o but_o every_o service_n of_o man_n also_o and_o be_v all_o one_o that_o doulia_fw-la and_o so_o use_v of_o greek_a writer_n except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o doulia_fw-la which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n be_v a_o more_o slavish_a &_o servile_a worship_n then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god._n but_o you_o will_v help_v your_o distinction_n with_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o commandment_n because_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o then_o say_v immediate_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v nor_o worworship_n image_n but_o these_o commandment_n be_v distinct_a or_o else_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v ten_o and_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n that_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o for_o by_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o his_o religion_n than_o a_o jealous_a man_n can_v abide_v any_o token_n of_o a_o adulterer_n to_o be_v about_o his_o wife_n therefore_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v fornication_n so_o the_o circumstance_n help_v you_o nothing_o but_o be_v altogether_o against_o you_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a monster_n of_o idolatry_n be_v this_o that_o after_o you_o have_v once_o confess_v that_o god_n incomprehensible_a nature_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o artificial_a image_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v take_v away_o idolatry_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v some_o corporal_a truth_n wherein_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o divine_a substance_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o before_o in_o bodily_a service_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joan._n 4._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o honourable_a truth_n whereas_o no_o idol_n do_v represent_v a_o truth_n a_o worshipful_a truth_n i_o promise_v you_o christ_n you_o say_v be_v man_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o person_n consist_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n your_o image_n represent_v only_o a_o person_n consist_v of_o one_o nature_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o your_o image_n represent_v a_o falsehood_n and_o be_v by_o your_o own_o distinction_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o confess_v can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o artificial_a image_n again_o what_o a_o image_n be_v it_o of_o his_o humanity_n it_o can_v not_o express_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n only_o last_o of_o all_o why_o be_v it_o a_o image_n rather_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o a_o other_o man_n see_v in_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o body_n it_o have_v no_o more_o similitude_n unto_o christ_n body_n then_o to_o a_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o please_v the_o carver_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ._n oh_o honourable_a block_n and_o stone_n but_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v cite_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o this_o interpretation_n that_o image_n be_v none_o otherwise_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v or_o worship_v then_o to_o be_v make_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n how_o vain_a the_o authority_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o lean_a unto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n also_o not_o consider_v in_o whether_o table_n this_o commandment_n be_v place_v understand_v by_o it_o that_o all_o image_n general_o be_v forbid_v and_o philo_n say_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o for_o first_o in_o decal_n he_o say_v when_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o honour_n order_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v how_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o again_o de_n eo_fw-la quis_fw-la haer_fw-mi rer_n divin_v ut_fw-la solus_fw-la
deus_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v true_o worship_v what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o gather_v of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o idol_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v if_o philo_n a_o jew_n will_v not_o serve_v augustine_n a_o christian_n be_v allege_v who_o super_n exod._n 9.71_o allow_v that_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o which_o three_o only_a be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o god_n say_v et_fw-la revera_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v more_o perfect_o expound_v when_o forge_a thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v first_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n aug._n be_v not_o constant_a with_o himself_o for_o in_o quaesti_fw-la nou._n &_o vet._n test._n quest._n 7._o he_o write_v thus_o non_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la dij_fw-la alij_fw-la praeter_fw-la me_fw-it primum_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la es_fw-ge subiecit_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la ullam_fw-la similitudineuâ—_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v the_o first_o word_n or_o commandment_n and_o he_o add_v the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o have_v other_o gods._n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v answer_v our_o objection_n that_o god_n forbid_v all_o honour_n of_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o adoration_n say_v he_o be_v a_o doubtful_a word_n for_o abraham_n adore_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 23._o very_o true_a but_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o he_o make_v obeysans_fw-fr to_o they_o or_o as_o we_o say_v he_o make_v courtesy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v say_v adore_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o adoration_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o angel_n sometime_o have_v be_v adore_v nay_o m._n saunder_n therefore_o all_o religious_a worship_n pertain_v to_o god_n for_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o worship_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n with_o a_o religious_a and_o not_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o when_o you_o say_v angel_n have_v be_v adore_v as_o gen._n 18._o and_o judicum_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v adore_v with_o civil_a worship_n suppose_v by_o abraham_n and_o manohah_n to_o be_v honourable_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n but_o when_o you_o cite_v augustine_n to_o fortify_v your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la you_o hurt_v your_o cause_n by_o his_o judgement_n more_o than_o you_o further_a it_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o whereas_o he_o in_o exod._n 94._o say_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v doulia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o grave_a image_n es._n 42.8_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o theodoret_n say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o devil_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v plain_o with_o theodoret_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n dedicate_v to_o devil_n but_o to_o god_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n but_o when_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o religious_a honour_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o devil_n and_o even_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o honour_v with_o religious_a worship_n thus_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v both_o against_o he_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v disprove_v the_o comparison_n that_o m._n jewel_n make_v between_o god_n word_n and_o m._n harding_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o grave_v image_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v neither_o god_n nor_o m._n harding_n say_v so_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o for_o god_n expound_v his_o meaning_n add_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n above_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v evil_a to_o divide_v god_n say_v and_o by_o that_o division_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o by_o m._n sanders_n interpretation_n to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o adore_v they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o m._n jewel_n see_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a matter_n to_o make_v and_o to_o worship_n without_o condemn_v his_o conscience_n do_v speak_v first_o of_o make_v and_o then_o of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o although_o m._n saunder_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a or_o so_o wilful_a that_o he_o can_v see_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o matter_n of_o one_o be_v religion_n the_o other_o charity_n yet_o m._n jewel_n do_v well_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n image_n grave_v in_o her_o coin_n and_o such_o like_a picture_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o nothing_o at_o all_o forbid_a be_v make_v by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o follow_v another_o comparison_n jewel_n god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o m._n harding_n say_v thou_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o but_o m._n saunder_n answer_v that_o m._n harding_n defend_v that_o another_o degree_n of_o honour_n incomparable_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n well_o then_o be_v m._n hard._n &_o saunder_n to_o contrary_a to_o other_o papist_n as_o great_a doctor_n as_o they_o but_o yet_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n do_v stand_v for_o god_n forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n master_n hard._n allow_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n again_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v the_o fall_n down_o to_o god_n from_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n be_v no_o wrangler_n for_o mean_a harding_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v his_o say_n and_o meaning_n be_v contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n and_o mean_v of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v m._n saunder_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n you_o have_v against_o you_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v very_o m._n saunder_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v all_o these_o authority_n to_o uphold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n you_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v before_o you_o but_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o worth_a the_o hear_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o one_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o other_o to_o his_o creature_n &_o so_o to_o image_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n or_o else_o you_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o civil_a honour_n will_v not_o help_v you_o one_o jot_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n as_o boniface_n a_o gentleman_n about_o stamford_n be_v that_o will_v salute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o courtesy_n &_o these_o word_n god_n give_v you_o good_a morrow_n good_a lord_n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o your_o distinction_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei._n that_o latria_n by_o a_o certain_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v be_v take_v for_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n &_o that_o there_o be_v another_o service_n due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v